SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS

Number 3 March, 1987

A Partial Bibliography for the Study of Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

by Victor H. Mair

Victor H. Mair, Editor Sino-Platonic Papers Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations University of Pennsylvania Philadelphia, PA 19104-6305 USA vmair@sas.upenn.edu www.sino-platonic.org

SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS is an occasional series edited by Victor H. Mair.

The purpose of the series is to make available to specialists and the interested public the results of research that, because of its unconventional or controversial nature, might otherwise go unpublished. The editor actively encourages younger, not yet well established, scholars and independent authors to submit manuscripts for consideration. Contributions in any of the major scholarly languages of the world, including Romanized Modern Standard Mandarin (MSM) and Japanese, are acceptable. In special circumstances, papers written in one of the Sinitic topolects (fangyan) may be considered for publication. Although the chief focus of Sino-Platonic Papers is on the intercultural relations of China with other peoples, challenging and creative studies on a wide variety of philological subjects will be entertained. This series is not the place for safe, sober, and stodgy presentations. Sino-Platonic Papers prefers lively work that, while taking reasonable risks to advance the field, capitalizes on brilliant new insights into the development of civilization. The only style-sheet we honor is that of consistency. Where possible, we prefer the usages of the Journal of Asian Studies. Sinographs (hanzi, also called tetragraphs [fangkuaizi]) and other unusual symbols should be kept to an absolute minimum. Sino-Platonic Papers emphasizes substance over form. Submissions are regularly sent out to be refereed and extensive editorial suggestions for revision may be offered. Manuscripts should be double-spaced with wide margins and submitted in duplicate. A set of "Instructions for Authors" may be obtained by contacting the editor. Ideally, the final draft should be a neat, clear camera-ready copy with high blackand-white contrast. Contributors who prepare acceptable camera-ready copy will be provided with 25 free copies of the printed work. All others will receive 5 copies. Sino-Platonic Papers is licensed under the Creative Commons AttributionNonCommercial-NoDerivs 2.5 License. To view a copy of this license, visit http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/2.5/ or send a letter to Creative Commons, 543 Howard Street, 5th Floor, San Francisco, California, 94105, USA. Please note: When the editor goes on an expedition or research trip, all operations (including filling orders) may temporarily cease for up to two or three months at a time. In such circumstances, those who wish to purchase various issues of SPP are requested to wait patiently until he returns. If issues are urgently needed while the editor is away, they may be requested through Interlibrary Loan. N.B.: Beginning with issue no. 171, Sino-Platonic Papers will be published electronically on the Web. Issues from no. 1 to no. 170, however, will continue to be sold as paper copies until our stock runs out, after which they too will be made available on the Web.

_______________________________________________

F o r H e i d i a n d Dan

Introduction This was a working bibliography from about 1972-1979. the waning months of 1986. It is current for

works up t o around 1978, but scores of important items have been added as late a s The major thrust of my research during this period
L

was Tun-huang transformation texts

zk kg '$$ i? and

t h a t has had a decided-

influence on t h e types of materials t h a t a r e included. While drawing up this bibliography, I have become keenly aware of how limited it is and hence the urgent need for additional research tools t o assist the Sinologist who is interested in studying traditional China in a global context. This is but a partial bibliography for the study of Indian influence on Chinese popular literature. We require similar works for the investigation of religion, philosophy, language, the arts, science, and so forth. And we also require handbooks which will help t o the illuminate China's intercourse with dozens of other peoples throughout history: M o n ~ o l s ,Manchus, Vietnamese, Thais, Cambodians, and so on.

Tocharians, Khot anese, Huns, Sogdians, Uighurs, Kushans, Greeks, Romans, Tibetans, During the course of my investigations, I have been especially impressed by t h e large impact of Iranian civilization upon China, a phenomenon of which I had previously been almost entirely ignorant. Perhaps because of crude nineteenth-century excesses, t h e whole notion of cultural diffusion has lately fallen into such ill-repute that it is now considered gauche, if not immoral, t o point out that a c e r t a i n cultural element of one countrv has been borrowed from that of another country. do t h e borrowing. It is as though making such a n observation were perforce an a t t a c k on t h e integrity of t h e country that stooped t o This is nonsense, of course, unless we a r e willing to denigrate Human beings have been borrowing ideas and Shakespeare and his Elizabethan confreres for learning how t o write sonnets from t h e Italians, Dante and Petrarch. techniques from each cease to do so in t h e future. o t h e r throughout history; it is inconceivable that they will Therefore, conscientious scholars should not avoid

mentioning that a given cultural phenomenon in country A obviously derives from country B simply because t h e r e is a current sensitivity (amounting t o a virtual taboo) against the making of such statements.
not t o draw diffusionist conclusions:

There a r e only two good reasons

1. when they a r e not supported by honest,

thorough, and objective evidence; 2. when they do not serve any useful purpose (e-g., bette.r understanding of country A , of country B, of t h e two countries together, or of the mechanism of cultural transfer itself).

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre

Joseph Needham and his co-workers have made tremendous contributions in calling our attention t o China's technological and engineering inventions. borders and were adopted by other peoples. They have also shown how some of these innovations and discoveries went beyond China's This clear demonstration of China's
4

ability t o interrelate with other societies is a refreshing antidote t o t h e widespread view of the Middle Kingdom a s a mysterious, inscrutable, locked-up land t h a t had little or no dealings with anyone else from t h e beginning of time. history and culture of surrounding countries.
To strive for deeper comprehension of t h e development of various aspects of

Chinese history

and culture simply cannot be adequately understood without taking into account the

Chinese civilization, even more specialized studies a r e required. tz'u rise of -

For example, the

23

("lyric meters") is perhaps the most significant literary phenomenon

of t h e Sung period but, in spite of several recent books that have diligently examined its Chinese forerunners in t h e T'ang, no one has yet come t o serious grips with the influence of Indian, Kuchean, Iranian, Turkic, and other foreign music on tz'u. and other sources for the origins of tz'u demands that non-Chinese materials be taken extensively into account. o n e ' s inquiry a t t h e outset. During t h e period of my research on Tun-huang transformation texts, I accumulated more than 5,000 note cards relating t o the early development of tz'u. including slides, photographs, charts, etc. t o the history of t h a t genre. years.
I am also
A

comprehensive examination of t h e social, literary, musical, artistic, terpsichorean, To exclude such materials solely because they might lead t o diffusionist conclusions is t o restrict unduly (and potentially falsify)

in possession of a great amount of other material relating t o t h e rise of tz'u, Having completed my work on transformation texts, I now realize that t h e early history of t h e t z ' u is only tangentially related Furthermore, I am not myself now in a position t o

pursue further studies in proto-tz'u - nor will I be f r e e t o do so for another t e n Therefore, t o any qualified individual who wishes t o publish on t h e early history of lyric meters in t h e nearer future, I gladly allow unlimited access t o my files on this subject.
To utilize these materials fully and effectively, however, one must have an

interest in and a willingness t o deal with the following areas of research:

T'ang

period music and institutions, Indian music and dance, Central Asian cultures, the Sanskrit language, Buddhism, a r t history, cultural borrowing, and t h e evolution of literary genres. It is also essential that anyone who uses these materials be capable
8

of reading Japanese.

Introduction
It is my firm opinion, based on personal experience and observation of the research of others, that what is true of tz'u is t r u e of most other aspects of Chinese civilization. Namely, any inquiry that a priori restricts itself t o Chinese sources This is, of course, not t o alone is liable t o distortion, if not outright failure.

assert that non-Chinese sources a r e relevant in all cases, only t h a t t o preclude their consideration ahead of t i m e is both perilous and unscholarly.

Inclusion of a work in this bibliography is by no means a n endorsement of i t s quality or views Conversely, important and valuable works may have been omitted In a few instances, works which I through oversight or because I have deemed them not directly pertinent t o the limited purview of this particular bibliography. have not been able t o examine personally but which appear t o be significant for researchers in the field of Indian influence on Chinese popular l i t e r a t u r e have been noted. These a r e listed in t h e last section of t h e bibliography. All Chinese, Japanese, and Korean titles have been given in English as well a s in romanization and characters. own. The translations in square brackets a r e my Occasionally I have made Those in parentheses a r e either established equivalents or have been provided

by t h e authors and editors of t h e works concerned. with acceptabIe English grammar and usage.

minor, cosmetic changes in these latter renderings t o bring them into agreement In t h e majority of cases, the translations of East Asian titles that I have provided a r e not a t all elegant; t h e y a r e meant t o serve primarily a s identifying tags for readers unfamiliar with morphographic East Asian written languages. In the Chinese section of t h e bibliography, basic information about the listed t e x t s has been noted. Many of the pre-twentieth-century works have been described For more fully in t h e following: all pre-twentieth-century Gimm (especially pp. 583-620), d e s Rotours (especially

pp. 72-118), Pian (especially pp. 235-237), Teng and Biggerstaff, and Edwards. works, I have tried t o provide some indication of the Failing this, t h e t i m e when t h e author, compiler, translator, or editor(s) lived.

d a t e of original publication or d a t e of the preface is usually given.

Translations

into which t h e y a r e made, will from a given language, regardless of the language be found under the section of t h e bibliography appropriate t o t h e original source material. Hence, Iriya Yoshi t a k a ' s renderings of popular Buddhist narratives from Tun-huang a r e given in t h e Chinese section rather than in t h e Japanese one.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

The bibliography is divided into the following sections: 1. Journals and Works Referred to in Abbreviated Fashion. Pp. Iff.
2. Catalogs of Tun-huang Manuscripts and Bibliographies of Studies on Them. Pp. 6ff.

3. Chinese Stuhes, Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries. Pp. 9ff.

4. Japanese and Korean Studies, Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries; Southeast Asian Sinitic Dictionaries. Pp. 75ff.

5. South and Southeast Asian and Buddhicized Central Asian Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries (Includes Indic, Tibetan, Uighur, Indonesian, etc.). Pp. 115ff. 6. Near and Middle Eastern Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries. Pp. 132ff.
7. Studies and Texts in European Languages (Other than Translations from the Above Groups). Pp. 134ff.
8. Films. Performances, Lectures, Unpublished Manuscripts, and Personal Communications. Pp. 204ff.

9. Articles and Books Not Seen.

4.208ff.

N.B.: A m p l e r o o m h a s i n t e n t i o n a l l y b e e n l e f t in t h e m a r g i n s f o r f u t u r e additions.

Journals and Works Referred to in Abbreviated Fashion

B ADA W -

Abhandlun~en & Deutschen Akademie Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

der

Abhandlungen KUniulich Preussischen Akademie der Wiseenachaften. AM APAW -

Asia Major. Abhandlungen der Preuasischen Akademie Wissenschaften.

der

ArchOr BBK Bukkyo bungaku kenk6 r~tudies on Buddhist

literature] (4 % A XFor publication information on individual volumes, see under Bukkyo bungaku kenkfi hi. Fo-chiao -fij.

fl Chung-kuo wen-he~eh [Buddhism and Chinese Literature1f% & a -Hsien-tai Po-chiao hsfieh-ahu ta lung= - if klan [Modern Studies of Buddhism] fa ' f t P I , 19 (Series 2. no. 9). Taipei: Ta-chleng wen-hua chlu-pan-ehe,

yM&

BEFEO BflFE4 BHS BSOAS -

W l e tin de 1 16cole Rmpaise d lExt~~me-Orient. Bo\(eti* 04 tAe fivscum of Far Eadertw A ~ l t i ~ c ~ t i e s . Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. See under Edgerton. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies.

BSOS BSS

Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies. Kuo-hstieh chi-pen ts lung-shu (Basic Sinological Series) @ $ Chinese texts published by the Commercial Press of Shanghai.

r%% 8 .

Chung-hue shu-chtl typeset and punctuated edition of the etandard, dynastic histories.

Chlin- tin^ ch 'ban T rpen [Imperiallz Commiseioned Complete Prose of the T1angl . Taipei: Hui-wen shu=
chti, 1961; photocopy of 1814 ed.

Tung Ka.o

%% (1740-1816). et

al., ed.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

CYYY -

Chung-yang gen-chiu-flan l i - a h i h s-yen yen-chiu-so chi-k'an ( B u l l e t i n o f t h e I n a t i t u t e of H i s t o r x and Philology, Academia . s i n i c a ) Q & A7f % f% k % A 5

z*

% ff
p,

fi

74.
Fo*da
at t k e

D
El3 -

&bered

q,,u+cr;ft~id tke Durd1-khww,kog.

L~~titu 4 f hkpodqv
Azii

'

HJAS
HT

Encyclopaedia B r i t a n n i c a , 1 5 t h ed. Chicago : Encyclopaedia B r i t a n n i o a , 1978. I\lumbcrtd Flus e a ~ u r c r : ~ t s tke I u r t ; t u t a Harvard J o u r n a l o f A s i a t i c S t u d i e s . Hsiang Ta T v a n g - t a i Ch8an&-E fl Hei-fl wen-ming rch4an~-anduring; t h e T v a n g Per1 od and t h e C i v i l i z a t i o n of t h e san-lien shu-tien, 1957. Thia i s a g r e a t l y expanded and r e v i s e d v e r s i o n o f Hsiangl e work o f t h e aame t i t l e which appeared as Ro. 2 i n t h e Yen-ching hsteh-peo chum-hao [special I a s u e s of

Le~;xjr.d.

N q ~ a d ~ Av x;;,

f-e.ridgvqd.

m &.

& fi 8

td X

5 3

The Learned ----

J o u r n a l ef yen chin^ ~ n i v e r s i t x ] Psiping: Barvard-Yenching I n s t i t u t e a t Yenching U n i v e r s i t y , 1933.

+& !# 3 p e r i e s .

IAE -

I n t e r n a t i o n a l e s Archiv f b Ethnomaphie. Indian Historical Quarterly V i c t o r H. hlair. "Lay S t u d e n t s and t h e Making o f Written. Vernacular N u r a t i v e : & Inventory CHIHOPERL Papers, o f hm-huang Manuscripts 10 (1981). 5-96.

ma *Inventorym

."

JA J AOS JAS JRAS JSS EITLV

J o u r n a l Aeiatique. Journal of --Journal of ---t h e American O r i e n t a l Society. Asian S t u d i e s . Societ~ of

J o u r n a l of t h e Royal A s i a t i c --Great B r i t a i n and I r e l a n d . ---J o u r n a l o f t h e Siam S o c i e t y . ----

K o n i n k l i j k I n s t i t u u t voor Taal-, Iand- en Volkenkunde.

Kokubunrraku : Kaiehtaku 9 Kanaho r ~ a p a n e ~ Le iterature t I n t e m r s t a t l o n and ~ ~ ~ r e o i a t l o @ n] r , 47.11 (Ootober. 1982 1. 3peoi.l o d i t i o n on "3to);i: h a kokubungaku no o h i k e i o t e r a e u [ ~ n l n t i nR ~e o i t a t i o n : Mow Shadding L 1 . t on t h e Iiorizona o f Jopaneno ~ i t a r a t u m ] 9 c%

KKK

&% 3

555

m.

F Jx

Y V ~ BS a f j j .

~fs -

Abbreviations

K'ai-ming ahu-tien reduced format e d i t i o n o f t h e standard, d y n a s t i c h i s t o r i e s . wen-hsfieh -L-ch an t e r a r y Heri tweI Section of t h e Kuang-ming 4 k$? jih-pao ( K u a n g - ~ R R Daily) % a @.

a b.

r~i

Wen-hsfleh i-ch 'an tseng-k 'an r i d t e r a r ~ H e r i t a ~ e ,Supplements1

--

Tun-huw pian-wen

lun-wan lu l ~ e ~ e on r e Tun-huonq

M i t t e l d e u t s c h e B l b t t e r fir Volkekunde. Saiiki kenkfi -bunka

(Monumenta S e r i n d i c a )

CStudies on t h e Culture of t h e Western B e g i o n a ~ b A& 5( XR , 6 vols. Qo t o : HGzGkan, 1958-1963. Naba 'Poshlsada 7lp 5& t d Todai ehakai ( H i s t o r i c a l S t u d i e s on t h e S o c i e t y and C u l t u r e of T'ang China) f i -f% & 4~ 4? M R. TGyCgaku sceho (Oriental S t u d i e s L i b r a r y ) f , 8. Tokyo : SZbunsha, 1974.

bunka ah1 kenky-ii --

fc

Numbered P e l l i o t manuecripte from Tun-hueng i n t h e Bibliothbque Nationale, Parie.

Shang-wu yin-ehu-kuan

&J

$# P

$r, ed.

(Commercial P r e s s )
W-hum~ L

-S

tsung-mu ao-T& b d e x and General C a t a l o g o f Preserved Manuscripte from Tun-hu-1

4 $.1 1 ' ; 3) Peking: P r e s s , 1962, Ravieed e d i t i o n , Pa-:

So-=-pen -

3% 8

i 4 ,

Commercial Chwq-kua rLu-ah&, 1983.

?eki7
A-h'aLibkwl-

hfik-4

*r*urp;~t$

f r a m xr -LruJ :r, 7h Ptei-sen sflo-fu Deduced Pormat

Edition of the D e ~ o e i t o r o~ f Rhymes from --t h e vade mecum Studio1 % 51 4 "fR $i fi , conuniesioned by t h e K'ang-ha1

Ihnperor (r. 1662-1722), 7 vole. Taipei: Commercial Preae, 1974, e i x t h Taiwan p r i n t i n g ; originally published i n this format i n 1937. Numbered S t e i n manuscripts from Tun-huang i n t h e B r i t i e h Museum, London.
W i l l i a m Edward S o o t h i l l and Lewis Hodous.
A D i c t i o n a r x of Chinese Buddhist Terms w i t h S a n s k r i t and E n a l i s h Equivalent8 a S a n s k r i t - P a l l Index. Iondon: Kegan -

P a u l , Trench, Trubner & Co.,

1937.

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature

SPAB -

d e r Wissenschaf ten. -

Sitzun~sberichte der Preuasischen Akademie

SPPY -

Sau-pu pei-yao [ ~ s e e n t i a lWorks o f the Pour C a t e g o r i e s of L i t e r a t u r e 1 Q gp a %. Elegant, Sung-e t y l e t y p e s e t e d i t i o n s of Chinese c l a s s i c s published by Chung-hue ahu-cha i n Shanghai, 1927-1937; Taipei r p t . , 1966.

SPTK -

Ssu-E t e lung-kvan n o l l e c t i o n of Republished Works from Pour C a t e m r i e e of L i t e r a t u r e 7 - t h eE l $p 3& . Faceimile r e p r o d u c t i o n ~

?1J

o f Chinese c l a a e i c s published by t h e Commercial Press i n Shanghai, 1919-1936.

--

& , 1- Ch ling-shu l a n g Chung-min E L & , Hsieng Ta 6J , Chou I - l i a n g R , Chli-kung p $ z l ) , and Tseng I-kung @ -2 , ed. Tun-huang pienwen c h i r c o l l e c t i o n of pien-wen from TunPeking : hum_ * + p gg n 2 vols Jen-min wen-hs0eh chvu-pan-she, 1957. The form o f c i t a t i o n f o r t h i s c o l l e c t i o n i s T page.line; e.g. T365.7.

&,

C2, 9

T -

;kh *$ C? and Watanabs Takakusu J u n j i r o K ~ i g y o h$$ $ , ed. Taiahc shinah6 DaizokyG ( ! I ! & T r i p i t a k a i n Chinese ) A #q 41$ j ~ & gE, 100 vola. Tokyo: The Taisho Issai-kyo Kanko Kwai, 1922-1934. I n d i v i d u a l works f r o m t h i s c o l l e c t i o n a r e eeparately i n the bibliography. not l i ~ t e d The form o f c i t a t i o n i s 2 (number o f work) volume o f Taishg shinah; D a i z G k ~ : . ~ a ~ e and s e c t i o n o f page from same; e.g. 2 ( 9 ) 4 . 4 3 3 c .

T C C -

Sun K g a i - t i 1% $% Ts ganu-chou c h i C o l l e c t e d Works of Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1965.

r=

3.

Tzu-chih --

---

tgung-chien r~ompreheneiveMirror f o r Aid i n Government] JO p@, annot. Hu San-hsing bd 5 3 (1230-1287), 4 v o l s . Peking: Ku-chi ch'u-pan-she, 1957, second p r i n t i n g ; 1956, first p r i n t i n g i n 10 vola.

fi

W W S C -

Tu.ng-china menu-hua lu ( w a l sau chung) Splendors o f t h e r~ecord o f Dreams o f E a e t e r n C a p i t a l (plua Four R e l a t e d Texts)] 9 * h 0 $@I. Shanghai: Shanghai ku-tien wen-h&eh chgu-pan-she, 1956.

Abbreviations

Tiger

Kmaguchi Hisao
(3

111

Cl

no t o r a C ~ i ~ of e r the -a 1d # , . Tokyo : 1974.

TP -

3 A*. S a i i k i leetern Re~ionsl Yoehikawa Gbunkan,

TSCC -

--

et a l . , comp. &-chin t'u-shu chi-ch'eng f ~ n c ~ c l o p e d i a Maps, Charts, and Books $ &* , 10,000 from A l l A g e e l $ $ c h b n i n 1,628 vole. Shanghai: T'u-shu chi-chteng chlien-pan yin-shu-chfl, 1884.

TsSCC

Tslung-shu chi-ch'eng chlu-pien r ~ o m p i l a t i o n Collectanea. F i r s t Series] f $ 6' $1 6b. Wang %-nu 3 9 3 i , chief e d i t o r . Shanghai : Commercial Prese, 1935-40. Typeset and photoreproduced e d i t i o n s o f Chinese t e x t s i n 3464 t s ' e ; no t f i n i s h e d . Chten Lien-ttang 4 ( c h l i n g ) , ed. T'ang-tai tslung-shu C ~ l a n Dynasty ~ Collectanea'l f< #' Shanghai : Chin-chang t'u-shu-cM, 1921 [?'I), lithograph.

TTTS

r* &

W-TH -

Wan-- tu 'an-klao tzu-lano r ~ e a a q Mator$al on Culturnl Art1faotm"J

$it 2.4 and 5 (1951). Tun-huang wen-wu chan-lan t e-k 'an [special Number f o r t h e Exhibition of Cultural Ar2ifacts f r o m W-huang] i $ A9 , # TT.) +J A, B.

9 %

Wen-rrm t s ' an-k 'ao tzu-liao - -----on C u l t u r a l ~ r t i f a c t s ~

W w ' J m . 4

ee4

r ~ e a e a r c hMaterial

ff,

Nakano Tatsuei 9 f l 8 , e t al., comp, Dai Nippon zoku zzkyg r ~ r e a t Japanese Continuation o f t h e Tripitaka1 E 3 $ +* ,& 750 vole. & t o : lQrgto =oY: aholn, 1905-1912. Individuel works from t h i e c o l l e c t i o n a r e n o t l i s t e d i n the The form of c i t a t i o n i s bibliography. Z d i v i s i o n f # case page: 8 . g . g1.87.4.302b.

.*,

ZDMG -

Zei t s c h r i f t der Deutschen Morgenlbdi echen Gesellechaft.

Catalogs of Tun-huang Manuscripts and Bibliographies of Studlee on T h e m ( a l s o See Works Referred to i n Abbreviated Fashion )

~3

Lr-t

Biblio thhque Ha tionale, ~ 6 p a r h e n t des Manuscri ts C o t d o ~ u edea manusari t s akin018 do Touen-houong (fonds P e l l i o t akinoia ), I. P a r i a : ~ i b l i o t h ~ q u Bationrlm, o 1970. 111. P o r i s t Foundation Singrr-Polignas, 1983. Chen Yuan [ch ' en
lu (2 Analytical -

cn
= E d

P$

9-g

. % h u a n g

chiehm&

L i a t of the Tun-huang Manuscri*a

in the National Library of Peiping) f c a t d o ~ of -w-hu-5 Manuscripts Remaininq a f t e r the Theft1

F4

.z s

C1

3.-z

"

9 % & &
F:

y 2% s2'dd

2z

l " .

cn

The National Research I n s t i t u t e History and Philology of Academia Sinica, 1931.

4,

T,J

Pelping:

- h o d

\a% b"

*Z

2.G

.d

, oomp. "Tun-huang-hstleh yen-okiu lun-wen o h - t s o mu-lu ohau-kw [ A Preliminary Draft f o r a Catalogtie o f Yonographs a n d A r t i o l e a on_Rosaaralr i n !hanhuang~logy]~ Hue-knna wen-kto $ $ ~9 Lsbeh-pcra Hua-hum Journel of t h e Humanities p 1 4 (1982). 1-81; 1 5 (1983)' 1-16.

Ym$f, .ie g'fftf$&a+4.

9 mxj?

.
9

"Tun-huang-hstlek

kao ( a h q - w e n p l i e n ) ( h d ) f o r a Catalogue of Monographe~ and A r t i o l e s on Rosaarch i n TUPLuangology (C'U:eae Seotion)_

raft

yen-okiu lun-wen aku-tso mu-lu

(with ~ o ~ i n u a t i o z m ) ] ,ZR % j: 3 ff ff $& %& Tun-huana h d e h (Studlea on Tun-humg) $$ , @ ( 2 ) 5 (1982)~ 71-120; 6 (198j), 116-121; 7 (1984)~. 123-130; 8 (1984), 6 5-70 N. 8. A of C ~ L U ) A - t s i i 5 CIL~ ~ 1 , . ~p ~ ; ,

, &

$k

$G

9,

are

SOo*

+o

be j q t k r c f

id

b e o y +o,k,

%a
I
4

o m
$*Q

al 3

o f ' ! $

al

Chung-hua heaeh-ahu-ykn Po-chlao wen-hua yen-chiu-ao The Buddhiet C u l t u r a l Reeearch I n s t i t u t e of China +f~ fa 1%@ 4e '5fl % P@ , ed. Academy] Erh-shih nien-lai 2 - c h i a o thing;-shu lun-wen so-gin (Catalouue of Chinese Buddhist A r t i c l e s and Books Published i n !Palwan During t h e Last 20 Years) s +

Chung-hua t a - t i e n pien-yin-hui,

A (4 & ta O %+

31

yang-d~lg-~han: 1972.

2 2 Wajz
W g A

6o h~

DemiBville, Paul. "Rdcente travaux s u r Touen-houang TP, 56.1-3 (1970 ) ,1-95; r e p r i n t e d separately Leiden; 1970.

C-y-

.per:u

b;bkosrcykTuc et

nets cr ; + + ~ .

Brill,

w:za
F : rn
4
-

a"=&
. r (

CL C

A C

2 %
~r
J S ~

P l + ' o n
I

Dohi Yoshikazu f fa. S a i i k i ahutmdo Kanbun bunken bunrul mokuroku ahok5-hi-Bukkyc bunken no bu, j i i n bunaho mi, I1 r ~ r e l i m i n a r yDraft of a C l a s s i f i e d Cataloq o f Chinese Documents Recovered from the Western ReRions-Part Dealing with non-Buddhiat kcumenta, Temple Papers, 1 1 b *Ek' % t :Z s %

-k @
)*

&

% $8. Tokyo : TGyc bunko TonG bunken kenm- i i n k a i , 1964.

3 P%

$e

6' $8

in 4 & 4 F $8 QI:

X gii~

i,

Catalogs and Bibliographies

Giles, Lionel. Descriptive Catalouue of the Chinese Manuscript8 from Tunhumq in the B r i t i a h Museum. London: The Trustees of the B r i t i s h Museum, 1957. Ishihama ~ u n t a r G zj if f i , Sanada Ariyoshi ; i i , end I n o h c h i Taijun # 1 Q d *;j "Bibliography of Central Asiatic Studiee." E , vol. 1, pp. 53-87 (We8t e r n languages s e c t i o n ) .

&

ST

Kanaoka S h z 6 % fl *.? no dGk5 (1)--ShiryE ke* on Tunhuang pien-wen 113

%,

" TonG henbun keo chiishin n i (Recent Studies

k an % n g d (-- ) The G y 6 gakuG (Reports @ 46.3 (December

'8 $4

1" $kit$

JF

of the O r i e n t a l Society) 1963 ) ,118-125.

" Tonkc henbun kenkyii no d z k z ( 2 )- enb bun no honahitsu, acron n i kansuru kenkfi ( ~ e c e n t Studiee * on m u pien-wen 523 f* ?t R 6, f ;-c= $7 jr 3 %*%. *fi 1, ( S The Toy5 ~ a k u h o '(Reports of the O r i e n t a l S O C ~ ~ ~ Z ) qg , 46.4 ( W c h 1964),106-116. : f
)I1

XF!&~ g-g.

Tonkc no bunuaku, pp. 1-10 ("Sank: bunken [ ~ e f e r e n c e M a t e r i a l s ~ ).

. .

,&

a m -

Tonkz no minshc, pp. 349-357 ("Shuyo bunken [Main Reference M a t e r i a l s 1 2

3 o

~onks ehutsudo kanbun bungaku bunken bunmi mokuroku fu k a i s e t s u ( C l a s s i f i e d Catalogue of L i t e r a r y & p Popular Works i n Chinese I n Tun-huang

- r i

S a i i k i ahutsudo kanbun bunken b m i mokuroku ( ~ l a s a i f i e d Catalogues of Chinese Manuscripts from Chinese ~ k e s t s n ) B sd & 2 itf % '5 $# $k, IV. ~ o k y o : bunko ~ o n k z bunken ken^ i i n k a i , 1971.

I&'

Lalou, M . Inventaire Manuscrits t i b e t a i n s T o u e n - h o w conserve's $ l a Blblioth&que Aationale(Fon4s 3 parts. P a r i s : L i b r a i r i e dqllm8rique e t d m O r i e n t , Adrien-Maisonneuve, and ~ i b l i o t h h q u eRationale, 1939=

hIi;t t; bLt.;),

de I a ~ a l l i e Pousain, Louie. Catalogue of t h e Tibetan Manuscripts from Tun-huan~ i n the I n d i a O f f i c e Library, uith an Appendix on the Chinese h u s c r i p t s by Kazuo Bnokl. London: Oxford University Press f o r t h e nwealth Relatione Office, 1962.

Io Tsung-t'ao. Rm-huang chiang-ching pien-wen p n - ~ h i u , pp. 1182-1226.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

----85

and Chu Chieh-fan % ? ?.n hu Tzu-kauang 3 f i - s ~ h n i e n l a i ti C h u n g - a BU-wen-hs0.eh rkhinese

if

popular L i t e r a t u r e

in the P a s t F i f t y Years1 5 f A?. Taipei: C h e n g - c h ~

ha, 1963.

Pp. 32-40.

V i c t o r H.

*Inventory," q-v*

Men'shikov, L. 8 . OpisPnle K i t a i a k o i Chaati KoIbktaii i z nus-Wto (Pond P. K . ~ o z l o v a ) . Moaoowr Gla-a Rsdrrk' t e i y a VoatoaLnoi L i t o r o t u r ' i , 1984. Man 'shikov, Lev Hikolaevich, with M. I. Vorob eva-Deayrtovc gkayr, I.S. Gurevich, V. S. S p i r i n , a n d S. A. Shkolyar (vol. 1 ) ; with M. I. Vorob "eva-Desyatovskaya, I. T. Zograf, A. S. Martinov, and B. L . Smirnov ( v o l . 2 ) . Opisanie Ki t a i kikh ~ Rukopisei, 2 v o l s Dun I-khuanskogo Fonda I n s t i t u t a Narodov A z i i , Akademlya na k SSSR. Moscow: and tiiu~a I z d a t e l t s t v o Vostoctmoi U t e r a t u r y 1963-1967.

4'

++ p

nta Tatauo -h $ Tonkc bungaku kenkyii o f t h e Tun H u q Manuacripta shomoku (& B i b l i o m a u h ~ Concerninq Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) fk A $

&e YSR

fl .
,

G b e p i d a i ronao (The Kobe C i t y U n i v e r s i t y J o u r n a l ) 9b 7t 5.2 (July 1954),119-130.

r,.

PekCat,

q.v.

Catalog o f 429 TunTachibano ~ u i c h 6 5% huang numuacripta. Published i n v o l . 1 0 o f I o Chenf l u s Hdleh-tlanu ta'unu-kle ( q . v . ). TonG bunken ken* renraku i i n k a i (Committee f o r t h e Study ofDTunhuang Materiala ) %$ % f!$ $ ~onks bunken k s * ronbun mokuroku (& C l a e s i f i e d Catalogue of Japanese Books and A r t i c l e s Concernina Tunhuana Documents ) fi & ft 33 $& 8 $$.Tokyo : TEyG Bunko, 1959.

&

9.

fk

,k

Wang Chung-an, pp. 915-922.

et a 1

.,

e d,

Tun-huang pien-wen chi{see 71,

onk kc bunken e h l o k a Yoshitoyo ( ~ i h 5 ) 3 fl bunrui mokuroku, DGkyZ no bu ~ ~ l e e e i f i e Cd a t a l o g of 'hm-huan4 Documents ; Taoi ~ m 7 $$ )k( k& 3 $@ $8 % f f f . S a i l k i shutsudo -bun bunken b u m i mokuroku r ~ l a e e i f i e dCatalogs o f Chineae Documente Recovered from t h e Weetern ~ s g i o n d $6 3 5 x R %&. 111. Tokyo: S y E bunko T o n G bunken kenkfi i i n k a i , 1969.

6$ .
a

&

Chinese S t u d i e s , Texts, T r a n s l a t i o n s , and D i c t i o n a r i e s

] $3 A-we1 rq i f f . P . i - y i n ~ h s i rshadow ~ l a y s & Peking: Chao-hua mei-ehu chfu-pan-she, 1955.

& .

Chung-kuo lien-huan t'u-hua ehih-hue r ~ i s t o r i c a l Sketch o f Chinese S e r i a l p a i n t i n g 3 1 ---- d 3f & Peking : Chung-kuo ku-tien mei-shu ch'u-pan-ehe, 1957.

and Pre-T'aw --

Acker, W i l l i a m Reynolds, tr. and annot. Some T t a r q Texts on Chinese P a i n t i n q , vol. I. Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1954. Vol. X I , p a r t s 1 and 2. Leiden: E . J . B r i l l , 1974.

Liang-Han gll Hal-yll him-ha1 An Tao-chmg ff a h i h f~ H i s t o r y of t h e Relation8 between t h e Tuo Baa Dylvatiea aad t h e Western ~ e ~ i o n q if @ @ 11. p . (Shantung) : Chlu-lu ahu-she, 1979;: o r i g i n i l l y p u b l i s h e d In 1959 by Shantung jen-ain eh'upan-she.

x?.

If,2.

Hsiao Yll-chlih chiang-tou chian& Jen f u k u e i ch 'ao [ A m F e c o a z e e Hie F a t h e r and Gives H A A l l e g i a n c e t o t h e T f ang ~ y n a 8 t z - J ,1, X$ ~am-ch~u selection $3 n 5@ o f Yllan Drama3 6 ts 16[17]. Commercial P r e s s photoreproduction (1918) o f a copy k e p t i n t h e Han-fen l o u .

Anon.

---

+a.

& r~

Chang An-chih ? d $5 C h w Tse-tuan c h ' i n a - m i n ~ ehan6-ho t ' u yen-chiu r ~ t u d i e s on Chang Tse-tuan I s "-Picture o f S p r i n ~ F e s t i v a l & t h e River"'] Gg f 48 88 .L S T Ziff Peking: Chao-hua mei-ahu

<a

a.

---

Chang Chlaag-kung Sh & 5 "T'ang Wu-tai t e eu-wen-hebh Cpopular L i t e r a t u r e o f t h e Tfang and Plve D y n a s t i e s P e r i o d s l * % 'ft 63 & In his Chung-kuo wen-hstleh s h i h hsin-pien r ~ e w E d i t i o n o f t h e H i s t o r y o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 1 fr Shanghai : Kfai-ming ahu-tien, 1948, f i f t h p r i n t i n g . Pp. 152-157.

410

aH &

"Chiang-shih fl yung-shih Chang Cheng-lang 3g ge a h i h ( H i s t o r i c a l Poems and S t o r y - t a l k i n g d u r i n g t h e # ! $ 6fg. ~CW, l a t e r Ttang ~ e r i o d ) " %#. 1 0 (1948) ,601-645.

*c.
2

pien-wen (hang chin-ohlaan 5g $ 8 , "Chvung-pan m - h u o h i mhih i [ A T e n t a t i v e Diaousaion o f t h e R o i s m e of !!!un-hupng o h i l 3 t g j g ~2 a Z z $ $& HW-ahou tch.ZLah B d o h - ~ u , ( J o u r n a l of H8ngshou ~ n i r o r s i*c ~ ) J'1.l
a

fi @

& , 12.4

(Deaembsr 1982 1. 51-7.

Victor H. Mair

Indian In.wnce on Chinese Popular Literawe

Chang Ching-ran ?6 @C R Chuna-kuo shih-ko [A H i s t o r y o f Chinese P o e t r y and Song7 @ T a i p e i : Yu-shih ehu-tien, 1970.

shih

2.

$+

Chlng Hsi-hou I dt e r a t u r e

1 3%;t$ P $ .Mg$s-w ku-tien

$4 $ ,

Tun-huang wen-haleh r h n - h u r n g wen-hstleh

chi-pen cbih-shih t o lung-ahu @8sic Clasaicml Chinese Literature]

@ 5% 68
1980.

Knowledge about

&

Sh.ngh.1:

Shrnghd h-chi

ch bu-pa-she,
C-g

aTun-huurg chl.ng-ch.@.nd Hung-hub wen-hstieh te t ' l - c h i h c h i c h ' i l e i - h a i n g c h l u - t l a n : chien lun chi-chung 'Chung-kuo wen-hatioh s h i h y u - h m t a i - f a te w e n - t t i [A P r e l i l i n r r y I n v e s t i g a t i o n o f the System o f Organization and Tgpes o f T u n - h u m P r o s i r n e t r i a L i t e r a t u r e , t o g e t h e r r i t h r Dissuasion o f S e v e r a l Quastions Regarding t h e Fo=mulaCion o f 'The H i s t o r y of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ' *$ r)J
@

36

i4 &.

'7 8%

$$ 08 2 LP) ,

H-wa

yen-ch$-tau/.EChchcr unit] f h d e h ahl-kt-

ra ;Z a4
@

rr .
.1 l R

$4 PJ ,

b - c h o u ta-hatleh ,,hum@deh U n i v e r s i t y Tunhumgology Research $ 3 .a. ~ u n - h u m r~o-al of !Tunhuu~mlomJ

fjr

it^% %
.

2 (1 ,

73-86.

A h

i~

Lit&*

& f g I$

+,

%~1900~62-'I 3 (set clert

edtry) .

"Po Chti-i e h i h chung # Chang Ju-chao 36 Sf $ 1 ~ Fo-habh ssu-heiang Cl3uddhist Thought i n t h e Poetry o r PO mn-11 I) 8) f8 9 63 3 ~ 6 . B & , pp. 301-316.

-fa 9

f T ai-yen ) (1868Chang P i n g - l i n 1936 ). Hain fane-= D i a l e c t o l o ~ l $3 % In Chang-ehih tslung-shu r ~ o l l e c t e dWorka o f 5 .

r~

( z

*&

Chme7

&

II. p. : Chekiang t lu-shu-kuan,

1917-1919. Chmg Shou-lin yen-pien c h l h t i e n - t i e n

56

"Wang Chao-chh k d s h i h ti-ti f The Step-by-Step

(The Chinees L i t e r a t u r e unnumbered, 25 pages.

v.

, a , (r- Lo3 rd.

1(~ulg 1932 ).

2 ,

98-

Chang-sun Wu-chi f.f. 3 ( d . 659 ) . Sui-ehu c h i n p h i c h i h f a e Biblionrephica.1 b n o ~ r a p h Of t h e S u i ~ i e t o r y rg l --

43 % Shanghai: Commercial Preas, 1955; second p r i n t i n g , 1957.

&

Chinese

Chang Tai ? & 42 (1597-c. 1676 1. Tmao-an meng-L CDreamx R e c o l l e c t i o n s from H ~ P P He ~rmita~el TsSCC, t s l e 2949.

9 $a.

Chang Tsu

55; Tf

inclusive

Pfea'.

( c . 660-741 ). Ch1ao-& ch'ien-tsai R e d s t e r f o r Court and C o u n t r y s i d e 1 TTTS, t a l e 1.

Li-tai Chang Yen-flan Se ( f l . 847-874). ming-hua c h i CA Record of Parnous P a i n t e r s of Successive ~ y n a s t i e s ~ 4% Ib 3 i 3 (847 1. References t o t h e Chineee t e x t a r e to t h e pages i n Acker where i t i s r e p r i n t e d . I have a l s o c o n s u l t e d t h e Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu t s 'ung-k1 an r w r i t i n g a on Chinese A r t a #! f#y *b 3 e d i t i o n published series1 i n Peking by Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 1963, t h e annotated e d i t i o n o f Y0 Chien-hua, q.~. , and t h e a n n o t a t e d t r a n s l a t i o n o f Nagahiro Toahlo, 3 . 1 . I have n o t been a b l e t o l o c a t e Ono K a t s u t o s h i t 8 two volume annotated t r a n s l a t i o n .

$&

2f

-_I--

i ( ft "Fo-chiao t u i Chung-kuo Chang Yu-wen hsiao-shuo te ying-hsiang he I n f l u e n c e o f Buddhism upon Chinese ~ i c t i o n " l q* # 9 a d . s e $9 Hsien-tai Fo-hsUeh Cldodern Buddhism] JR $$ ?Ib P a r t I (February 15, 1954),10-13 and p a r t 1 1 (April Reprinted E, pp. 41-60. 15, 1954),9-12.

Tu Tun-huang p i en-wen Chang Yung-yen 3 & & 5 tzu-i t l u n g - s h i h ou-chi andom om Notes on Reading t h e Comprehensive Explanations o f t h e Meaninq of

--

.re

@n

q.

C h a r a c t e r s i n Tun-humg pien-=-] * t.2 CKYW, 3 (cumulative 130) (June 22,

z.-

sf 9

'2 * T $'

"Chung Yin wen-hua Ch'ang Jen-heia $ 'f5 'f* tQ c h i s o - l i u C ~ u l t u r a . 1Exchange between China and India-] " SP j( 4 t 2 5% Chung-kuo &-tien i-shu c ~ h i n a s s Classical ~ r t s l 9 9 ii) .($? 6. Shanghai : Shanghai ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 1954. 9. 120-144.

---

s e l e c t e d and annotated. &-ching wen-hetleh ku-ahih h d a n f ~ e l e c t i o n a o f S t o r i e e from Buddhist S c r i p t u r a l L i t e r a t u r e ] 14 4% k Peking: Chung-hua shu-cht, 1961, second p r i n t i n g ; f i r s t p r i n t i n g 1959.

* *a.

"Wo-kuo k t u e i - l e i - h e i te fa-chan fl yung te k u m - h s i [The Development o f Chineee Puppet Playa and Its Connection with Funerary Images]. % W$ & I . r363 Ch--ho

--

4~

R a

a.

ku-tien i-ehu,

pp. 82-119. chQ@ ~ h i w - m i ~ St* . Zhao SMq-

Victor H. Mair

Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Literature

Chao Ching-shen j@ $ 5g. mMu-lien chiu-mu te yen-pien The Evolution o f t h e Tale a ~ u d g a l y a y Rescues a~ tf9 5% H i s hIother8] * a 8 In h i s Tu c h * Q h s i a o c h i ( ~ r i e f Notes on R e a d i n ~ so f Drama7 . 1 . $C!, Shanghai : Chung-hua s h u - ~ h a , 1959. Pp. 74-90. This i s an a d a p t a t i o n of t h e f o l l o w i n g e n t r y ,

-- ---

** a

's4.

ZT

"Mu-lien ku-ehih t e yen-pien [?he Evolution of t h e Maudgalyiipana ~ t o r y l " f @ s* % U 5 % Ij4. In h i s Yin-tzu chi f i o l l e c t e d Works o f " ~ i l v e r " ]

&P
1946.

Shanghai: Pp. 149-176.

9.

Yung-hsiang yin-shu-kuan,

ad. m d annot. S e l e c t i o n o f S t r u m LJTIC*] Commsroirl P r e s s , 1947.

@ hTg.

T ' m - t z f u hsflm shanghai :

r~

yen-chiu (studies on Muaical Songa ) T?f $. Kuo-li Psi-ching t c h s t l s h Chung-kuo min-nu halloh-hui min-su tamung-ahu c~atioanl Peking Universi t y Chinese F o l k l o r e S t u d i e s Association PolUore sariea] h ; f m 7k & fg a e r i e s 4, no. 62. T l i p e i : The O r i e n t Cultural Serviee, n . d .

T Ian-tz Iu

fl $q

9; 'dif; $,

a *

Chao ChQn-hsien f4 "Shuo-shu ch'l-*an ren-t '1 chih-1 r b E l u c i d a t i o n o f Mieconceptlons concerning t h e Queetion o f t h e O r i g i n o f ~ t o r y t e l l i n "~ ~ $$ j j g 9 . JdtHer, Suppl., no. 10. Peking: Chung-hua shu-chat 1962. Pp. 102-107.

v.

c q

f?s,

$4 A , f ~ ( ~ h i h - c h l i e n 2 ). Liu-chmao Chao Hui-ehu pieh-tzu c h i (rk Record g Miawritten C h a r a c t e r s of the Six D y n a s t i e s ~A glj k. Peking: Wen-tzu kai-ko ch1u-pan-she, 1958, f a c s i m i l e reproduction of C h a i n g manuscript e d i t i o n .

**

--

qfl

--

( fl 836-846 1. Yin-hua l u r ~ e c o r d Chao Lin J1! Tales of Causation1 @. Chung-kuo aen-hsQeh ts a an-kaao tzu-liao h s i a o t s ' ung-shu r ~ m a l lC o l l e c t a n e a of Reference M a t e r i a l s f o r Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e ] , s e r i e s one, number three. $if elt jt

x a .

% 3

Chao Yin-t 'ang j@.

Sources and H i s t o r y --

2%.

Tens-& ytlan-liu rThe of Rhyme-Group ~ l a s s i f i c a t i o n i Shanghai: Commercial Press. 1957.

fi .

Chavannes, idouaxd. Cinq Cents Contes e t e x t r a i t s & T r i p i t a k a Chinoia e t t r a d u i t s v o l s . 1-3. Vol. 4( "Analyse Sommaire des Notee ~ o r n ~ l d m e n t a i r e sTable8 , e t Index." L i b r a i r i e E r n e s t Leroux, 1910-1911.

Apolo~eaen f r a n c a i e , Contes, Paris :

Chinese

Chen Tsu-lung c m t e n so-lung] rg "Chung-shih Tun-huang ytl Ch'eng-tu chih c h i e n ts chiao-t'ung lu-hsien-Tun-huang-hdeh s a n - t s ' e c h i h i (Les v o i e s de communication e n t r e Tch ' eng- tou e t Touen-houang au f i y e n t i g e ) . n o $% R$ @'d'%p 2 ea%&

ifi.

Tun-huang-hstleh d$-89 @ 2 ( & u d e e Bur ~ o u e n - h o u a n ~ ) ]tf 1 (1974 1. 79-86. Alao i n t h e a u t h o r ' a Tun-huang t z u - l i a o k ' a o , v o l . 2, PP. 332-346.
A

-gx

g?

-. 5% y ,

Bdl

Ch en Chih-wen $#

3% "Chin-chih chih-ehih-tz * u ' c h e t te lai-fian rThe O r i g i n s o f t h e Proximate Demonatratire e l m ,& #& f& 3 f q ' &, h) $&. C K W , 6 (cumulative 1 3 3 ) (December 22, 1964),442-444.

Lun Wu M e h ch 'un-ch ' i u Ch en Chung-fan 4, R we1 Han Chin c h l e n te shuo-pu c h i c h ' i t s a i i-ehu shang te ch'eng-chiu [ A Discussion o f t h e Annals o f Wu and YUeh a s a R e p r e s e n t a t i v e of F i c t i o n from t h e Han and Chin P e r i o d s a s well as Its Achievement ~ r t i s t i c d l ~ * & %p L$ L * PA' $5. LitHer, Suppl., no. 7 . % Peking: Chung-hua shu-chfi, 1959. F'p. 14-34.

P$

#.

*'&
l1

2 $4

Q #* a

Ch 'en Hung-chlh P% SL( 52. Li Ch an^.-chi ko-ahih chiao-shih C---L i Ho's Poems and Songs, C o l l a t e d -~xplainedl chi-k'an 1 2 , 1967 ( ? I .

; : 23 r x $f. Kuo-wen yen-chiu-so T a i p e i ( ? ) : Kuo-wen yen-chiu-so ( ? 1,

Shuo-shu shih-hua Chten Ju-heng if q*. B r i e f ist tory g ~ t o r y t e l l i n ~ l 5% Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1958.

P.!@

r&
PeHng:

~ u n - h u m 4 pi-hua PO-hsiane c h m e n~ u o - n i n g Pf @ t t u yen-chiu r s t u d i e a on Tun-huang Wall-Paintings P i c t u r e s o f Buddha 1magesl %$ f f'4 xqf T a i p e i : Chia-hsin ehui-ni kuXg-seu wen-hua chi-chin-hui, 1973.

3.

$2

---

Ch'en Li-li, tr. and i n t r o . Master Tungta Western Chamber Romance ('Pun6 Hsi-haiang chu-hmg-tiao ) : A Chinese Chantefable. Cambridge and h n d o a : Cambridge U n i v e r s i t y Preae, 1976.

M. A.

T h e s i s , Chung-kuo wen-hua h a i l ~ h - f l m Lchineae Acadeny o f Cultu* %fc Taipei : T e l e n - I cheu-pm-she, 1978.

rs.

Ch en Tlieh-fan
@

~9 $K f l .

Tun-huan~ Den Hsilo-chi-

l e i - t s u a n r ~ a t e g o r i c a . 1C o m ~ i l a t i o no f M a n u a c r i ~ t so f t h e C l a s s i c o f F i l i a l Pie* from Tun-humql 1977.

* ife28g .

T a i p e i : Yenching wen-hur shlh-yeh,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

chu r ~ e a r c h i n Rf o r P e a r l s i n t h e Ocean o f f~un-huuyt ~tudieal r f p ;@#$@, 2 vols. T a i p e i : Tnlran Commercial P r e ~ a ,1979.

$&

of Details R e l a t l n ~ to Tun-humg ~ n t e ; i a l d , 2 V O . ~ a i p s: i ~ a i r m Comercid

a

$7

Ri(r$

Tun-hum= wen-wu m i - p i huCultural ~ e l i c @ s ~ % vq Commercial. Praae, 1979.

Xf

/@ *. T a i p e i :

-.

[ ~ o t e . on Tun-

Ch'en Yin-kro P* W y u chi Hsflan-tsang t i - t z u ku-shih chih yen-pien C ~ h eE v o l u t i o n o f t h e S t o r y o f Hslian-tsang a n d H i s D i s c i p l e s i n Journey t o the w e s t 1 " % & $9 $ k J i 4 . Chlen Yin-kle h e i e n - ~ h e n lun-chl ~ f ~ o l l e c t e d~ i s c i u r s e s o f Mr. Ch'en in-kre] P$ 618 R 4 4 4 3. CYYY t r e - k l a n i ~ ~ e c i a~ .1 ublicationj )d , 3. Taipei, 1971. Pp. 231-234.

je

- --

a ifi

! :

: g

"Hsil-ta c h l i ching-she in-ytlan chlU pa [ ~ o l o ~ h o tn o t h e Canto on t h e Causes f o r S u d a t t a l s Building o f t h e J s t a v a n a ~ o n a s t e r y " l $# C& d? H. Kuo-hslleh l u n - t a l u q (Chinese C l a s s i c a l ~evlex) @ %&f , 4 ( ~ c t o b e r1 9 2 8 ) ,189-191.

&,&

Chtan Yflan-lung f$! 5 B(1652-1736). a t r l . , oorp. m-tiw 11-toi f'u h n i [Imperially Commissioned Compendium of ~hnpsodies] j @ % % ! 4 1 . Kyoto z M b u n mhupp-sh, 1974; phoforoprint of 1706 ad.

& 'ft

3.

Cheng Chen-to

---

Den Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh s h i h [ ~ l l u t sr a t e d H i s t o r y o f Chinese Li t e r a t u r e l $$ @ 2 $ , 4 vols., continuous pagination. Peking : Tao-ehia chlu-pan-she, 1957; a ' i j 6 * L \ ~ iq3'.

$f @

%TA Ch'a-t lu

C s . e

-I-

~6;tl).

a4 9

* ICh ling-ming shang-ho t 'u l te yen-chiu [Research on t h e ' P i c t u r e o f t h e S p r i n g F e s t i v a l on t h e ~ i v e r * afl L $3 69 %, Wen-wu ching-hua r k i n e a t C u l t u r a l A r t i f a c t s 1 % !f3 *# Peking: Wen-ru ch 'u-pan-she, 1959.

7 '18

.
.

"Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo p a chiang, t r i - k a n g

r~ight L e c t u r e s on Chinese F i c t i o n , o u t l i n e 7

*' 9

@ -1. $$,I\

LitHer. 283 (October 1 8 , 1959 1.

-9

Chung-kuo su-wen-hstieh shih r ~ i s t o q of Chinese Popular ~ i t e r a t u r e l @ 452 d. , 2 vols. Chung-kuo wen-hua-shih t s lung-shu r ~ o l l e c t e d Works on Chineae C u l t u r a l ~ i s t a r y g @ % , s e r i e s 2. Changsha: Commercial P r e s a , 1938; r e p u b l i s h e d Peking: Tso-chia ch'u-pan-ehe, 1957.

Chinese

. ---.
Hiatory

"Pa-heiang pien-wen r ~ i e n - w e n on t h e E i g h t Aspects o f t h e Buddhala L i f e 3 " 'g' 2 Shih-chieh wen-lslu rworld L i b r a r x l CI. , no. 9. Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 3735-3744.

/.

fi

of

* Pien-wen r ~ i e n - w e n 7* In hie Popular Chinese L i t e r a t u r e , pp. 180-270.

$2 k

*Pien-wen t e ch 'u-hsien r?he Emergence of ~ i e n - w e n 1" 69 3 3@. Chapter 33 o f h i s I l l u s t r a t e d H i s t o r z of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e , vol. 2, pp. 445-458.
"San-shih n i e n - l a i Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh h s i n t z u - l i a o tB fa-hsien a h i h l Q e h [A B r i e f H i s t o r y of T h i r t y Years o f Discovery o f Hew Resource M a t e r i a l on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 1 " 5 -t f terature-1 $ $? ( 9 3 % & q. Wen-hstieh

Pq

PI

r~i

"Shen-mo chiao-tso 'pien-wen'? Ho hou-lai te 'pao-chum ' , 'ohu-kung-ti80 , I t Ian-tz 'u ', l k u - t z l u g t e n g wen-t'i yu t8en-yang te kuan-hsi? [What Is Referred to by t h e Tern pien-wen? b d W h a t IUnd o f R e l a t i o n Does I t Bear upon Such L a t e r
I d t e r a r y Genres a s pm-chtian, chu-kung-tiao and k u - t z l u ? l " it,# d%f rg$4jtJ ? $0

t an-tz 'u,
03

' 9
In

I& Hundred

& , rzg Z' tfl, Pu Tung-hua d# 9

a!!* Shanghai
f

, ed. Wen-halleh psi Topics concerning L i t e r a t u r e 7 f

: Sheng-huo

eg,r%xrs,q~ #a*% a~qjg

shu-tien, 1949, r e p r i n t .

Shun-tzu c h i h - h e i m pien-wen k e n - w e n on t h e Utmoat Filiality of Shun a s a k g 7 5 k . Shih-chieh wen-k'u C ~ o r l dlibrary1 . I S j ), no. 12. Shanghai: Sheng-huo ahu-tien, 1936. Pp. 5457-5459.

7.

'gr

----

*
% 4

" Ta-mu-chien-lion ming-chi en chiu-mu pien-wen [pien-wen on hhh-kmudgaly'iyana Rescuing H ~ B W t b e r from ~ e l 1 1 B A& @ k y Shih-chieh wen-klu rworld ~ i b r a r x lO fi . . , no. lo. Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 4347-4370; i n c l u d e 6 p r e f a c e and appendioee, t h e l a t t e r containing v a r i a n t t e x t e .

8.

& Z f27

*T8ang-tai te min-chien ko-fu E ~ o l k Songs and P o e t i c Compoeitione d u r i n g t h e TwangDynaety] " I n h i s H i s t o r y & Popular $ < 83 g @ Chinese L i t e r a t u r e , pp. 124-179.

fl

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre

*Tstung pien-wen t a o t ' a n - t z ' u L ~ o m pien-wen t o t an-ts nu1 rn X %'I pg. In h i s Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu b e s e a r c h e s i n t o Chineae ~ i t e r a t u r e l jZ Peking: Tso-chia ch8u-pan-ehe, 1957. Vol. 3, pp. 1102-1105; f i r s t given aa a l e c t u r e a t Peking University,

'fg' 2

S i

z.

October 1 4 , 1932, n o t e s taken by Wang We1 Also r e p r i n t e d i n CB-lou c h i C ~ o l l e c t e dWorks o f , Ch'uang-tso wen-k'u t h e Hunchback1 z ~ r e a t i o nl i b r a r y ] fF & Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1934. Pp. 105-112, i n c l u d e 8 diagram.

$x G .

6 'ft

fi .

--

" Tun-huang te au-wen-hstieh C ~ o ~ u l a r L i t e r a t u r e from Tun-huang] " j* $9 W 6: Hsiao-shuo ytleh-pao (The S h o r t S t o r y Maaazine) ,I. $& 20.3 ( m c h 10, 19291,475-496.

X.

-- -

a a, , "Wang Chao-chh c h m - c h b pien-wenl f

e.A.
E%

pien-wen EThe W a n g s&4 Shih-chieh wen-k'u rworld Library? tl. ,! , no. 12. Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 5461-5468.

/f

----

ed. YWei-mo-chieh-ching pien-wen t i - e r h - e h l h c h t a a r T h e V i m a l a k r r t i - s c t r a pien-wen, P a a c i c u l e 207 rn t f S5 6% 'A' % Shih-chieh wen-k*u rworld L i b r a r x l , no, 1 1 . Shanghai: Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 48654885. Also i n c l u d e d i n t h i s volume e r e two o t h e r a e l e c t i o n a from t h e s o - c a l l e d " V i m a l a k r r t i - a c t r a pien-wen" on pp. 4886-4895 and 4896-4901.

fi

&-lien chiu-mu ch'tian-shan hsi-wen c& New C o m ~ i l a t i o n -------of the about I l l a u d ~ a l y ~ y a n Rescuinq a p Ia y s ~ V ' i p t H i s Mother and E x h o r t i n q Her t o GoodnessTJ ff

Cheng Chih-chen

$f

%(fl.

1582).

Hsin-pien

& El @

Ku-pen hsi-ch'll t s t u n g - k ' a n Ancient E d i t i o n s o f D r a m a 3 if $ , & 7 4 , S e r i e s 1, 67. Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1954. V O ~ S . 80-82.

P;

g j t d k$ ,$ %.

Hsiu-hsiang &-chu Mu-lien chiu-mu ch'llan-shan c h i r ~ h o n e t i c a l l Glossed ~ and Annotated T a l e o f Mah&naud~alyiiyana Rescuing H i s Mother and Exhortinq Her t o D o Good7 f@ f* $&f$ %A $&. Chin-ling: Fu-oh8un t t a n g . nod.

----

'fg

a s

Ch8eng Fa-jen $5 c h i e f e d i t o r . Liu-ahih n i e n - l a 1 chih kuo-hsQeh r s i x t y Years of ~ i n o l o m ~ Ytl-wen wen-tzu hetleh chih 5 t . 2 @ pu r L i n g u i e t i c a and Graphology s e c t i o n . $5 $ 2 *f , v01. 2. T a i p e i : Cheng-chung ehu-chll, 1972.

% fn,

Chinese

"Kuan-fl pien-wen t Z . c h i - t i e n Chleng I-chung t an-so L ~ e v e r a lI n v e s t i g a t i o n s c o n c e r n i n g ~ i e n - w e n 1 % e?, I b $ , F Li tHer. Suppl., no. 10. @ Peking: Chung-hua ahu-chi& 1962. Pp. 80-101.
d

%g.fi.9 .
! &

$7

$ .

" Liieh-t'an Sung Yaan chiang-shih te Nan-flan B r i e f Diacuseion on t h e O r i g i n s of 'I H i s t o r y - T e l l i n g d u r i n g t h e Sung and Yuan ~ y n a s t i e s l "dq!? j 6 jF R LitHer, 211 (June 1.

EA

85 8 .

1958 1.

& nT*u-huo-lo y(l-yen t e fa-haien Chi H a i m - l i n ;K $$ ytl. k'ro-ahih c h i c h l i t a a i Chung-Yin wen-hua ohirol i u chung te tao-yung (The Tokhrrian Laugurge: I t s Discovery and Decipherment m d Ita Role i n t h e C u l t u r a l R e l a t i o n s between I n d i a and china)' $5 fa

3 %g,*

$!f~%&+~~ ;$+&a*@* iff~fi

(LI-istic Researches)

,@

Yti-yen yen-chiu

%,

1 (1956 1,297-307.

-2 9.
f!d

Chi Yu-kung d ( f l . 1126 ), comp. T 9 a n s - s h i h c h i s h i h r ~ o p i c a lC o l l e c t i o n of T1ang P o e t r y J f i

3t %

$3

SPTX ed.

Chi Y k $Z (1724-1805). YUeh-we1 t s ' a o - t 9 a n & ~ i - c h ir ~ o t e s from t h e C o t t a w of Close o b s e r v a t i o n 7 f& -$&. Peking: Sheng Shih-yen, 1816.

. -

wen-lu r~ Record ---

Chiang Fu

and

Io Fu-ch'ang

-a ?s

of W r i t i n ~ sfrom

9 .tl.l ha-choul 5

Sha-chou

.fi: $&

P r i n t e d 1924 by Ia Chen-yU.

Chiang Id-hung $z$. Tun-buang pisn-wen tzu-& tsung-shih r ~ o m ~ r e h e n s i v E ex p l a n a t i o n s of the M e a n i n ~ e of C h a r a c t e r s -

Peking: Chung-hua shu-ohn, 1962, rev. and enlgd, ed. ; fi r a t published 1959; a l s o a v a i l a b l e i n Taiwan r e p r i n t Fur thcr reqised en lhrJd ad;ti,u l u b l ; ~ c d br ;kqr3 he; ~ d - c h i ~ ' u - ? ~ * ' s h t / [ q f l Chiang liang-fu $ * T u n - h u q ching-ch(lan t e a i Chung-kuo hsteh-shu wen-hua e b n g o h i h chia-chih [ The Value o f Tun-huang Manuscripts f o r Chinese [P s c i e n c e and ~ u l t u r s 3 " kg f Shuo-wen ylleh-klan C E ~ Y I D O ~ .(C L F f@
IY~~~NY %% ]

& @ $7.

Tun-huan~ pien-wen2

&

$2

'fp .
X

$K

4% Q

O~

4 fY,

3.10 ( M a y 15, 1943),73-81.

C Tun-huan6-8
R tn
ch'u-pan-ehe,

G r e a t Treasury o f ~ u l t v r a l$% Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hallah $k

Tun-huang, =-& t e wen-hua pao-tsang

a ,& .

1956.

Victor H. Mair

Indian ir@uence on Chinese Popular Literawe

Chiang Po-chtien f6 SF. H~eiao-shuo & h a i - e Shih-chieh ~iction and ~ r a m a l '1. gk @,#c$,j. wen-klu.shih-chieh chling-nien tatung-ahu-kuo-wen tzu-hstleh fu-tao ts lung-ahu [world L i b r a r y : Study Aids f o r Self-study of the N a t i o n a l Language S e r i e s ! % i n t h e 'World Youth s e r i e s ] t Jk P3 . 2 $ 96 T a i p e i : Shih-chieh shu-cha, 1956.

#g

g.

fi

fl

Chiao H s b @ ' fh (1763-1810). Chll ahuo Ccomments on t h e T h e a t e r a. Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-helleh --ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

Chiao-jan 8R e ( f 1 . 760). Shih Chiao-Jan rworke of % Buddhist Chiao--1 $% frft SPTK.

chi

3 .

--

Sung Yuan hsi-wen C h ' i e n Nan-yang )7J ed. chi-k r ~ o l l e c t e dF r a ~ e n t s of Missinq T e x t s of Sun& Shanghai: and man Dynasty Drama1 $ jE&$ & Ku-tien wen-heteh ch'u-pan-she, 1956.

$0

s,

HM .

"Tu Jih-pen Tstang-ahih Wu-aeu-law te Mu-lien chiu-mu heing-baiao hai-wen yen-chiu Con Reading t h e 'Study of t h e f ( q 7 s c r i l t Maudgel&ana Performs an Act o f F i l i a l P i e t y & Saving Hie Mother o f Kuraiahi ~ a k e e h i r 1 z'f 8
Min-8u --

+%st;

~ t , , r ~ ~ e r s ~ a ~ ~ ~ = ~ A .
$ff

3 6

Polkwaye

, 72

( ~ u g u e 7, t 1929 ),1-7.

chtieh Tetai $1 ( f l . 1729). Shuo YUeh cht!ian c h u m r~om~leT te e l l i n g of the S t o r y of Y0eh P e l 1 $% 6 t N. p. T a l p e i ? j : Li-ming chtu-pan-she, n.d. r1969?7.

Uhlh

I $$ "fian-J(L T f i . n e - t a i rin-ohien o n - h d e h yen-ohiu t o o h i - t i o n i-ohion [several Opinions on S t u d i e s o f T8ang Poriod Yolk U t a r a t u r ~ ] ~ %$@ ft & % , & L V O ~ . 1, pp. 424-428. ZF F a h

2- ji

&A

Chang I-ch'ao

Chin C h t i - t ~ u n g ) 1@ "T 'eng m o Sha-chou (Tun-huang ) W ch'i-i--Tun-hueng hsieh-pen Chang I-ch'ao pien-wen rchang I - c h ' a o l s Righteous R e b e l l i o n a t Sha-chou (Tun-huang) a t t h e Znd of t h e T1ang--The Tun-huang Manuecript 'Chang I-ch'ao p i e n - m ' x

?a.

fi % $9 -#.I ( F~2 56 & ; @ ss &a- ~ .3 -S $6 P ipfl a --. Li-shih chiao-hstleh

CHiatorical P e d a ~ o m ] @

& & . y , 38

(February

1954 I, 31-35.

Chinese

Chin Ju-cNeh.

See Ran J u Ch l i e n

r~ll Index
"n-hud

Chin Jung-hum , Comp. Tun-huang au-tzu so-yin of Vernacular Forms of Ideographs from

bff SF

7 igpi$

51 .

Taipei:

Shih-men

t 'u-ahu kung-aau, 1980.

Chin r a i c ~ - l o [chtiu-le] $k "Pien-wen ytl Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh (Pien-wen and Chinese l i t e r a t u r e ) " Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh ( ~ o d e r n

a 2 Y.

s4.

Buddhism)
3 9

SR 4% fl 9 , 1 1
reprinted

(cumulative 99 )

1958 ) .17-21;

z , pp. 171-182.
Y

(~ovember

"Ch@i-ytlan c h i - t a u fl pien-wen Chin Wei-no c ~ h P e i c t o r i a l Records o f t h e J e t a v a n a Park and pian-wsn7 +R @ $1 @J gi' ;Q-. WWTKL 1 1 . -9 (cumulative 9 9 ) ( ~ o v e m b e r1958),32-35.

2 #flQz.

"Tun-huaag pi-hue Choi-yElan c h i - t t u k'ao Study o f t h e P i c t o r i a l Records o f t h e J e t a v a n a P a r k i n Tun-huang cave-Drawings] ' f~ XP Tfi WWTKL, 1 0 (cumulative 98) ( ~ c t o b e r8, fZ @ 1958 ),8-13, i n c l u d e s two pagee o f p l a t e s .

r~

g.

Ch'in-tinR c h a Q m T'mg wen r ~ m e r i l l l y Commissioned Complete P r o s e o f t h e T ' r n ~~ e r i o d l ft Xu=-yr ahu-chQ woodblock ad. o f 1901.

fX &

Ching- an (pseud. Wang Kuo-we1 A f t 1. "Tun-huang fa-hsien T1azng-chlm c h i h t'ung-su s h i h c h i t'ung-su hsiao-shuo r p o p u l a r P o e t r y and Popular F i c t i o n of t h e T'ang Dynasty Discovered a t Tun-huang7

r#

f i n a - f a n ~ tsa-chih

** k9 g Q, &!
-$s,
3,

!#f

z @ -@ $$
he

a-&f G

$jt,.

Eastern b l i s c e l l a n ~ ) 17.8 ( ~ p r i 25, l 1920),95-100.

C h i q pen t a m r u helm-8huo [capital B u t i o n o f P o p u l a r Short S h a n g h a i : nun&-kuo ku-tian st or^.] $ $ (4: ,J. f $ , .

won-harh ah 'u-pan-ah.,

1954.

--

China-te ch tuan-teng & c ~ e g i 3 t t e ro f t h e T r a n s n i s s i o n of t h e Lamp, from theLReim P e r i o d (1004-1007

5 qg.q$

gn &,%$. =by
L :T

Tao-fian

/4!

)I

SPTK, e e r i e 8 3. Ch1in~-ming shang-ho b~ t h e ~ i v e d 6q ch 'u-pan-ehe, 1958.

t ' u r p i c t u r e o f Sprin_g F e s t i v a l Pekin8: '4len-w'~

of S o r i w F e s t i v a l Q t h e 7 Peking: Chung-kuo

C h l i n g - m i n ~ ahan&-ho t t u chllan r s c r o l l o f t h e " P i c t u r e

5$

EIa 1

ku-tien i-ehu chtu-pan-ehe,

a$ .
1958.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

C h a i u Chen-ching

&p @ . "Tun-huang Fo-ching pien-wen .- $ ahu-lun ~AII Account o f t h e Buddhisz Siitraa and @en-wen from ~ u n - h a n g ] " xPr 'ks Kg<&, p a r t s 1 and 2. Shih-tzu hou (The L i o n t a Roar ~ o n t h l y ) $ 6 3 ~ O I L , 6.7-8 (August 1967 1.24-27 and 6.9 (September

7%

d&C-e

Tun-huang pien-wen.shu-&

& Account
,

T a i p e i : Commercial P r e e , 1970.

"Tun-huang pien-wen yen-chiu @ t u d i e s on k - h u . a g pien-wen7w $$ $m ~ a i p o: i Chinose C u l turd Aoadsmy t h e s i a , 1965.

it

Z.

C h i 1 1 & .:T:~;T 7 ; m k g 1 - l @ 1 [ p u p p e t ~ j w s t a rof ~ai-7' 6 ;.-O. in-8u 1[ l o l k Performing Art87 e( 1 %t b '& K'uoi-lo1 h.1 ohuan oh1 [ ~ p e o i a lI m m e on Puppet Thaatar] fh& $ qfi

-.

, TI&

"Kuan-ytl su-chiang k 1ao t s a i Chou I - l i a n g shuo c h i chli hua [A Few More Worda concerning 'An Examination of Popular Lectures d u r i n g t h e T'ang ~ e r i o d ~@ l $ < % 2%. T'u-shu chou-klan r ~ o o k Weekly1 @ f 9 , 21. Ttien-chin ta-hng pao ( T i e n t a i n ~ ' I m p a r t i a . 1 ) j* / & (June 20, 1947 1.

@ 'GI c.

--

'fs

% aa6e-9 8

"Lun Po-tien f a n - i wen-hstleh [ & I the T r a n s l a t e d L i t e r a t u r e of t h e Buddhist c a n o n 1 "

fa .ruF &W

8$ 4

v.

$6

, L B E

pp. 335-344.

.
----

"Tu T'ang-tai

su-chiang k a a o

r b n Reading
In hi.

t h e k r t i c l e 'An Examination of P o p u l a r Lectures d u r i n g t h e T'ang P e r i o d v 7 *

'b

#f< qi d.$ 5

we1 Chin nan-&-oh ' ao s h i h lun-chi r ~ o l l etc e d Eaaaye bc on t h e H i a t o r x o f t h e ~ei,'*'Chin, and Northern Southern ~ ~ n a e t i e a ] it $6 Peking: Chung-hua ehu-cht, 1963. Pp. 377-3868 r e p r i n t s t h e two a r t i c l e s by Chou I - l i a n g from t h e T i e n t s i n LIImpartiale l i s t e d i n t h i e bibliography.

$a a

go

---- ---

" Tu T'ang-tai su-chiang k l a o [ o n Reading t h e A r t i c l e 'An Examination of P o p u l a r L e c t u r e s d u r i n g the T ang P e r i o d 1 " Z) /% d< %# Tau-shu chou-k'an r ~ o o k weekl~l Tlj , 6. T t i e n - c h i n ta-kung pao ( T i e n t s i n L t I m p a r t i a l ) X fi (February 8, 1947).

fl

3. iq

Chinese

"Tun-huang pi-hua yll Po-ching rTun-humg Wall-Paintings and Buddhist Siitraa 7 " kz

ftX i d

42.

WJ-E(A),

90-106.

-- -f i 8: fi qfl a+

We1 Chin Nan-pei-churn s h i h lun-chi ~~ollectio of n Essays the H i s t o r x o f t h e Wei, t h e Chin, and t h e Northern Southern ~ y n a s t i e s 7 ifi ~e $. Peking: Chung-hua shu-ch0, 1963. I n c l u d e s : "Chung-kuo te fan-wen yen-chiu

on

56

fig Rzr R , PP. 323-338: o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Ssu-hsiang & s h i h - t a i yileh-klan r ~ h o u a h t Time Mon t h l y 7

r s a n s k r i t Studies i n china7 "

+ Ell

f:

2-3 @ a 3 dt' 4

fJ

, 35.

"Lun Po-tien fan-i wen-hsileh

r&~

Buddhist T r a n s l a t i o n L i t e r a t u r e ] pp. 314-322 s f6 ,#q$f ft o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Wen s h i h fu-k'an L i t e r a t u r e and His t o r y Supplement1 =q , 3-5. shen-pao r ~ h e Reporter-J Q pji (December 1 2 end 20, 1947; January 10, 1948).

yr

79

' P a Tun-huang haieh-pen h a i chung yu

shen-kuei [PO 8t f a c e t o t h e 'Rm-huang Manuscript on t h e Sacred T u r t l e i n t h e lbiddle o f t h e S# $

$@

& , PP.

appeared i n Hsien-tai Buddhism1 i& f< fjb

366365: o r i g l d l y Po-hstleh [Modern

y,

1.5.

Also s e e t h e s e p a r a t e e n t r y under Chou a " Tu T ang- t a i eu-chiang k ' ao Chou I-gai 85 8 Chung-kuo chii-ch Iang s h i h H i s t o r y g the Chinese S t a g e l Changeha: Commercial Preae, 1936; rpt. 1940.

."

r&

9 68 , & 4ev

-Chinese Lectures

C h u n a - a hsi-chii s h i h

~r-7

,&,#I

r& History
3 v o l s * Shanghai:

'.j

&

,#d

1958.

?a $8 p.

, Chung-kuo h s i - c h t s h i h chiang-teo on Histore Chinese ~ramal 9

Peking : Chung-ho hsi-cht\

a
ch 'u-pan-she,

.
2

"Chung-kuo hsi-cha

t a ch i-flan

ho

fa-chan[~he O r i g i n s and Development o f Chineae

Theater1 81 & & j M & . & a. H s i - ~ h n l u n - t s amar c o m p i l a t i o n of Eeeays on ~ h e a t e r ljh l q Chung-kuo hsi-cha ch'u-pan-ehe,

$& , 1 (Peklw: 1957),3-24, w i t h 7 f i g u r e s .

Victor H. Mair

Indian InfIuence on Chinese Popular Literature

.
bw,%$ ,[j ab'u-pan-ahe,

Hei-ohii lun-wen heiian [ ~ e l e o t i o nof A r t l o l e e on $6 j t oh1sng-sha r H U - ~ jen-min n 1982.

&

Chou M i % (1232-c. 1308 ). % - i n Old A f f a i r s of ~ a n g c h o w 7 $ F and probably b e f o r e 1290. TCWSC.

$,

chiu-shih a f t e r 1280

Chou P v e i - h r i e n a f -. 9#. "Tun-huang- I-shu kai-shu LA S u r r e y o f Texts Recovered from hm-humg "1 iz -& 8 @. Ian-chou ta-hstleh hsllch-pao/lanzhou dams r ~ u n c h o rU n i v e r s i t y ~ o u r n d 7 @? (ij f( Che-haash she-hui kle-hMeh ~ ~ i l o s o p h y la ~ 0 c i . l ~eisnces-J g ltjl f* 9 # ( F e b ~ ~ y
$&J

NC~PO

1980 ),18-31. Chou Shao-liang fg d *T1an T1ang-tai min-chien wen-hshh [on the Polk Literature of t h e Ttang ?erhd 7 ff G RJ 9. a s i n chien-she ~ ~ e c o n s t r u c t i o n l , 169 (January 1963 ) , 7 5 8 1 . Reprinted i n pp. 405-23.

a
n

q # %& + ;

E ,

--

Tun-huang pien-wen hui-& Collection o f Tun-huanu p i en-wen $$ k 3 $$. Chung-kuo wen-i yen-chiu t s lung-shu r ~ o l l e c t i o n of S t u d i e s on 8) 2 ( S S *2 $ Chinese Li t e r a h u e ] Shanghai: Shang-ha1 ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 1955; t h i s r e v i s e d and expanded v e r s i o n first published i n 1954.

. -

'gfeg

r&

--

"Tun-huang so-chlu T v a n g pien-wen hui-lu C ~ e g i s t r a rof T'ang Dynasty pien-wen which Came from Tun-huang] $k $* fi !! A Hsien-tai Po-hslleh rModern Buddhisml 3% +ff y , 1.lo (June 15, 1951 ) ,7-10.

fl

fn

M.

Chou Shu-chia 2 . "Man-tlan pien-wen te chli+dan r d m Informal Talk on t h e O r i g i n s o f pien-wen2 :g t g r.ir r. k *& ; # . Hsien-tat I%-hstieh rbbdern hddhism~ 4t f/i , 2 ( F e b N a r y 1954 ),13-15; reprinted E , pp. 183-188. Chou Te'e-tsung. See Chow Tee-toung.
4%

A Tvan-lung c h i r ~ r a u o n chats7 Hong Kong: Shih-yung shu-ch0, 1972: r p t . of K1ai-ming shu-tien, 1928, second e d .

Chou Tso- Jan

4.

fl

Shih "E-C I

Chon Tse-tsung C ~ h o uT s l e - t s u n g l &%. ( A Study of the Chinese F u n c t i o n l h d i s o n , Wisconsin: Words m-i and l a i ) The U n i v e r s i t y o f Wisconsin, 1965.

"x

#r

" , c

Chinese

Chu Chieh-fan % R 'Tun-huang pien-wen mu-lu c h i K'ung-tzu Heiang T i o haiang-wen shu c h i h chiuan-ch'eng A Table o f T i t l e s o f Tun-huang M a n u s c r i p t s and t h e Transmission o f t h e S t o r y iConfucius and Hsiang T i o Ask Each O t h e r S c h o l a r l y Q u e e t i o n e ' 7 ' @ kg 'jrf 2 taa-chih --

fl

a#

' n 4 f * W Po7 t, 2 14 Ta-lu (The C o n t i n e n t Maaazine ) A E"@ f & 22.7

*.

( ~ p r i 15, l 1 9 6 1 ) ,lo-15. Chu Ch'ien-chih % $# 2 . Chung-lcuo y & - r n wen-hsneh s h i h History Chinese L i t e r a t u r e Set to M U S I C ~ B] $ d * k 2 Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1935.

----

,?

Chu Ching-hsllan % ! %. (T1ang). T'ang-ch'ao ming-hua & r ~ e c o r do f Famous P a i n t e r e o f t h e Tian& ~ynaetyl 8 c. 850. Mei-shu ts'ung-shu C o l l e c t a n e a of Worke on f f ~ f ed., c o l l e c t i o n 2, c o m p i l a t i o n 6. R e p r i n t e d i n Yang Chia-lo 4; . ! @ , ed. Chung-kuo hsaeh-ehu ming-chu ti-wu c h i , 1-shu ts'ung-pien ti-i c h i , t a l e pa, Nan-cham T 'mg Wu-tai Jen hua-hslleh C ~ it h f Compilation o f Famoue Chinese S c h o l a r l y Works, F i r s t C o l l e c t i o n o f t h e Arts S e r i e a , E i g h t h Volume, Works Q Authors o f t h e Southern D m a s t i e s , T'ang, and F i v e D y n a s t i e s

5.

9Jj

1 4%.

*-&
a t#9

-on

the Study

m w e -~
dj! $* y.

of

Painting79

fa $

$8,

.it;w/\t

i g @ & 3i.rt.A
1962.

T a i p e i : ~ h i h - c h i e h khu-chll,

Lhu

'

Hs;

%3 Chu-tzu J e - l e i a j :

r~lassified C o n v e r s a t i o n s g Chu H s i (1130-1200)7 $ ! 3 5 % . , i s s u e d 1270. T a i p e i : Cheng-chung ehu-chn, 1973, t h i r d ed.; 1962, f i r s t ed.; based o n a Ming e d i t i o n of 1473 which i s a r e p r i n t o f t h e Sung e d i t i o n o f 1269.

$a

"Sha-lrung-ta-la fl Sung Chu Wei-chih k'fk 2 man nan-hsi [ ~ g k o o n t a l &and S o u t h e r n D r a m a o f t h e Sung and YUan p e r i o d s 1 " -)a E'u-chou hsieh-ho t a - h d e h hsfleh-shu h h e Foochow Union U n i v e r e i t y S t u d i e s 1 -/fj j & j.0 X ,fft yCf;i,

--------

&

fg

--

**

fi ,&.

no. 3 ( 1 9 3 5 ) , o f f p r i n t . Ch i l l a n - h ~ i a n g p in&-& [Fully Illustrated in=-hual

Peking: L a i - h s b ko, 1940. P h o t o l i t h o g r a p h i c r e p r o d u c t i o n o f t h e woodblock e d i t i o n o f Mr. Yll of chien-ans , p r i n t e d d u r i n g t h e Chih-chih r e i g n p e r i o d (1321-1323) o f t h e man dynasty.

zf.

ch'nan Tiaag shih.

S e e P i e n g Ting-ch'iu.

Chfieh-heien "Ts lung pien-wen W chi an-sheng shuo-tao Fb-chiao wen-haaeh t s a i she-hui shang c h i h ti-re1 D i s c u s s i o n o f t h e P o e i t i o n o f Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e i n S o c i e t y Judged from t h e Emergence o f 5 *& 'RJ $% & lp pien-wenl f% 2 @ fs . k 1 a<* G , pp. 231-238. O r i g i n a l l y * h teng Lantern f o r t h e Ocean o f appeared i n

a.

CA

4 2

i&

Jen

r&

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature

~ ~ r ~ l o r crfy m ks;uy

T 4 J

Chtieh-ming E T & . "Lun T'ang-tai Po-ch8a Discussion o f Bvddhist Cantoe i n t h e T1ang ~ y - n a e t y l $& f i q t f(r dB Hsiao-shuo y(leh-pao (The S h o r t S t o r y Magazine) '1. $#, fi @, 20.10 ( ~ c t o b e r 10, 1929),1579-1588.

CA

h s i n chiao-chu ---

Chung Ssu-chl eng $* i$g 6' , r~ewly Collated o f ~ h o a t s 7$& 5%. ku-chi k'an-hsing-she, 1957.

g.

a9&

Lu-hei Annotated Rep;is t e r Peking: Yen-hstleh

Chunn-hua t a tzu-tien C ~ r eta Chung H w a D i c t i o n a r y of S i n g l e c h a r a c t e r s 1 k 3 , reduced format e d i t i o n i n 2 vols. Taipei : Chung Hwa, 1974, f o u r t h Taiwan p r i n t i n g .

Chung-kuo k'o-hsaeh-Nan l i - s h i h yen-chiu-so t z u - l i a o s h i h K0ffice o f Reference Kmterials i n t h e H i s t o r i c a l $? Research I n s t i t u t e o f Academia s i n i c a 7 41 & paf % fq $t f , ed. Tun-huann t z u - l i a o Reference Matter from Tun-huaqy $?, vol. 1. Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1961;. r p t . Tokyo : Kobayashi Sanihisa, 1963.

r$

1nstituts1 $ t fa fZ F T % .5\ fnN, ed. Tun-huang ~ i - h u alin-pen hanan-chi r ~ u n - h u m Well-PhintiwsZeleotion c f copiesf g g 8f gS $@ $. Peking : Chao-hue mei-ehu ch 'u-pan-she, 1957.

Chung-gang mei-shu heQeh-aan c h i Hua-tung fen-*an [The C e n t r a l Arta I n s t i t u t e and t h e E a e t China Branch

91

t o Chuang Tzu. Harvard-Yenching I n s t i t u t e S i n o l o g i c a l Index S e r i e s , Supplement No. 20. Cambridge, Massachueetts : H m d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1956.

A Concordance -

Dads, A. R. bibliograpQ.

T'ao Yian-ming.

See under Western meation o f

--

controverse ~ e m i & i l l e , Paul. Le Concile d e Lh8sa-& s u r l e qui6tiame e n t r e Bouddhistes de 1 ' I n d e et de l a Chine au VIII' s i h c l e de l ' h e ~ h r d t l e n n e , Vol. I. ~iblioth6~u de e 1' I n s t i t u t dee h a u t e ~6 t u d e s c h i n o i e e e , vol. 7. P a r i a : Imprimerie Nationale de France, 1952.

------

~ a l e E e l o v 6 - ~ e l i n g e r o d M. , and J. I. Crump. B a l l a d of t h e Hidden D - 3 Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971. ~ L I U chih-flan a - h n g - t i a o )J

Eldo, Elling, t r . Poem by I d Po. Anvil Pruar, 1983,

Lexington, Kentuoky:

Erkes, Eduard, t r . and annot. "Das Chinesische Theater vor der 'P1ang-Zeit von Wang Kuo-wei." & ! , 10.2 (1934-1935 1,229-246-

Chinese

o f Keanings -

(1088-1158 ). Fan-i ming-1 c h i C ~ o m ~ e n d i u m P r o n u n c i a t i o n s o f Terms Used in T r a n s l a t i o n 7 &i~.j % Chin-ling : Woodblock e d i t i o n o f t h e C h i n l i n g sGtra e n g r a v i n g o f f i c e , 1878.

Fa-fin

% ; ? ? !

4 3.

. Idem. SPTK.
Pang Hsin-an % f X "Pai-hua hsiao-shuo ch i-y(lan ktao r ~ n Examination o f t h e O r i g i n o f V e r n a c u l a r Piction1 ' $% .l. f & d_e f l 4. Kuo-li Chung-shan ta-hsneh e-yen 11-ahih hstieh yen-chiu-so chou-k'an -~ational Sun Yat-sen U n i v e r s i t y H i s t o r i c a l and L i n m i s t i c S t u d i e s Reeearch I n s t i t u t e weekly3 &

4.

--

CP J . R ?% ~ ~ ~ ~ X fF l ~R f,i f tW h s e r i e s , 52 ( ? ) (sometime between October 1 7 and Fiovember 7, 1 9 2 8 ) ; s e e v o l . 3, pp. 1983-1995 of t h e 6 v o l . s e t o f r e p r i n t s p u b l i s h e d by T a i p e i : Wen-hai

Fang Hui 3 (pseud. Hsiang Ta &). "Chi Lun-tun t@ Tun-huang su-wen-hstleh [ n o t e s on P o p u l a r @ L i t e r a t u r e from Tun-huang i n London1 %Z <G % l l It Hain Chung-hua (New China Maqazine) 2t 5.13 (July 1 0 , 19371,123-128.

$B

fa

+ q,

y.

--

Fang Shih-mlng % $3 f4. "Ta-T'ang san-tsang ch'n-ching shih-hua wei Sung-jen shuo-ching hua-pen k l a o r ~ n Examination of Considering t h e S t o r y w i t h I n t e r s p e r s e d Poems on T r i p i t a k a of t h e T'an_g Dynasty Seekinp; t h e S c r i p t u r e s as a Prompt-Book Used f o r E x p l a i n i n g ~ l S c r i p t u r e i n t h e Sung ~ ~ n a s" t r~

%3tgJ % 2

$% f f wen-ahih [:~ i t e r a t u r e H i s t o r y M a ~ a z i n e lJt (August 1945 ) , 69-74.

* 4.

VX 5%

$!f&e, 5.7-8

tsa-chih

nan-hai s h i h - t i Feng C h l e n g - c h b :% & 49 . E-fi k l a o - c h e w lun-chu hui-chi r ~ o l l e c t i o n o f Essays and Writings on I n v e s t i g a t i n q Verifyinp; H i s t o r i c a l P l a c e s i n t h e Western Region8 and t h e South S e a s 3 ---a&&s a F ~ % s ?rrAz*qf. H O W K O ~ ~ : Chung-hua shu-cha, 1976. aorp., ~u ~hm-ling fd 4$ rev. Hal-yti ti-ninq [plmae llamas o f t h e Western I l e a i o n 4 Peldng: Chung-hum, 1989; f i r s t , ed. 1930. 5 $6to d A

(48a

ed. Ying-yai a h e n p l a n chiao-chu C C a p t i v a t i n q V i e w o f t h e Ocean's S h o r e s , C o l l a t e d and A n n o t a t e d 7 @:&. Shanghai: Commercial P r e s e , 1935.

; &

Bv
$

Peng HsBeh-feng ;% " Iu Hean sheng-p l i n g c h i t s a ssu-hsiang fa-chan t e keng-kai Sketch o f t h e L i f e of Lu HsQn a s w e l l as t h e Development o f H i s ~ h o u ~ h" t7 % T X 'fa d 3 3 fih Wen-i pso r ~ o u r n a l of L i t e r a t u r e 1 A 4-11-12(0ctober 1, 1951),21-29.

r~

qE e$.

8a

* *,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Peng Ming-chih ~5 2 C h u n ~ - h o hsi-cha e h i h & H i s t o r y o f Chinese Drama2 CfJ hAIj& Chung-kuo wen-heUeh chih-ahih t s lung-shu ~ ~ n o w l e d ~ e o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e s e r i e s 3 $ $#8ylo $)t. Hong Kong: Shang-ha1 shu-chn, 1960.

P e w Yii $ !.; "Yon t a a n apien-ran' t o ming-oh'eng, beingshih, Nan-yiirn ohi ylng-hmiang [~esultaryRemarks on the larae, '32% & g-&$ ?om, Origin, m d Influanam of pien-renlm v , $5 O r i g i n a l l y a p p a u e d in Ha-erh-pin @ ,; f i fi shih-fan heiieh-yiira hsiiah-pao [ J o u r n a l o f Harbin Normel C o l l e

qP .

"2*,

'

$j/

), 1 (1960 1.

Raprinted i n

E . m1.

1, PQ. 361-72.

Peng Ynan-chh ; $ 5% g. &-+ h & r~ollection o f E l u c i d a t i o n s o f Ancient Drama7 ; f @ Peking: Teo-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1956, r e v i s e d and expanded v e r s i o n of 1947 Commercial P r e s s e d i t i o n .

fz

Ho

Prodsham, J. D., tr. and i n t r o . The Poems o f Li (791-817 ). Oxford : Clarendon P r e s s , 1970.

Fu Chen-lun f $ 4. "Pal-nien l a 1 hsi-pei pien-chiang t 8 a n - c h i e n nlen-piao Table by Years Covering a Time Span o f Approximately One Hundred Yeare o f E x p l o r a t i o n o f t h e Northwest Border real " 9 dt gg $F m a , 2.5 (Mag. 31, 1951 ) ,212-221.

r~

aa

&

$sra.

"Tun-huang ch'ien-Po tung wen-wu fa-heien r ~ h e Sequence o f Events i n t h e ma core^. o f t h e A r t i f a c t s i n t h e Caves o f t h e Thousand Buddha8 a t Tun-huangJW k% f jfl 2 @ W'W-TR ( A ) , 9-14.

t e ching-kuo

--

9%

634~t4.

Pu Hal-hua 'f$ $5 z - t i a h u tsuna-rnr r ~ e n e r a l C a t a l o q o f Banner Brother ~ o o k s l' I% Shanghai: Shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch'u-pan-she, 1954.

$5

Man-tai tsa-chti ch'tlan-rm;l r ~ o m p l e t e C a t a l o q of man ~rama7 6 ?f *&i Q 4, C ~ U I L ~ yen-chiu-flan r ~ e s e a r c hI n s t i t u t e f o r Chinese hai-ch Drama1 4 XV R ed. Chung-kuo hei-ch Ill e h i h t z u - l i a o te'ung-P:'an-Chung-kuo ku-tien hei-ch'Q teung-lu [Fiesearch M a t e r i a l s on t h e H i s t o r y o f Chineee Drsma S e r i e s . Complete Catalog8 o f Ancient Chinese

~ O

m,

~r-7 4% *&,

a,#f*&g$ts +a ~d *,##@
Peking: Tao-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

3.

"Ch'ou-nB Ir(lan-ch'i fl H s l e n - s R a Y0n-tzu '($ $ 7 c h i n g chin-kang p a i n r ~ h e Legend o f t h e Ugly G i r l and t h e Vajra S e c t i o n i n t h e STitra o f t h e Wise and t h e Fboliah~ a)I f 6#c & $5 h P)gc?m. I = t s a - c h i h CLi t e r a t u r e ~a.agazine? tf. 3.3 (March 1, 1945 1 , 8 4 1 .

Chinese

6 1 z@&'Z%-& --

" Kuan-fl p ' o-mo pien-wen--Lun-tun tsu-pen c h i h fa-hsien c ~ o n c e r n i n th ~ e pien-wen on t h e D e s t r u c t i o n o f Demons--the Discovery o f t h e I n t e g r a l London ~ e x t l " %t f~ J L b t R. I-wen tsa-chih r ~ i t e r a t u r e~ a g a z i n e l ? & 1.3 (September 1943 ) ,13-16.

#$

* fi

e,

"Su-chiang hsin-k'ao A [ New Examination of 'Popular l e c t u r e s ' 1 " 'f% % % Hain asu-ch1ao Tide of Thought Mauaainel 3 , 1.2 (September 1, 1946 ),39-41. Repr'~tqa i~L--,..I.

&

1, lp.lY7-156a

" Tun-huang sh-wen-hsneh c h i h f a - h s l e n c h i ch ' i chan-k ' a i he Discovery o f Tun-huang P o p u l a r L i t e r a t u r e and Iata ~ e v e l o ~ m e n t"] f% #p <% % 2 3i & K In h i 8 eai-chvuan c h i C~ollected Works o f 3 =-%I & n( ? $ Tokyo: BunkyGd6, 1943. Pp, 173-196. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Chung-yan& ?a-hsi-ga [ c e n t r a l ~ s i a 7 & 4 f a 1.2 (October 1942),36-42.

rwl .

*v

a,

G i l e s , H e r b e r t A. A Chinese-English D i c t i o n a r y . T a i p e i : Ch'eng Wen, 1972, r p t . o f second ed., r e v . and enlgd., Shanghai and London, 1912; o r i g i n a l l y p u b l i s h e d i n Shanghai, 1892.

, r e - t r a n s l a t e d . The T r a v e l s o f Fa-hsien (399-414 A . D . ) , Record o f t h e B u d d h i e t i c Kiwdome. London: R o a l e d g e and Kegan P a u l , 1959, t h i r d impreesion; f i r e t p u b l i s h e d 1923.

or

"A Chinese Geographical Text o f t h e G i l e s , Lionel. BSOS, 6.4 (1932),825-846, p l u s f o u r Ninth Century." plates.

"A Topographical Fragment from M h u a n g . "

BSOS, 7.3 (1933-19351,545-573.~1~~ two p l a t e s .

of Tun-huang." plates.

"Tun Huang Lu: Notes on t h e D i s t r i c t JRAS ( ~ u l y 1914),703-728, p l u 8 t h r e e

Gimm, Martin, t r . Das Yfleh-fu t s a - l u d e s Tuan An-chleh [ fl. 894-898 3 : S t u d i e n z u r Geschichte von Musik, Wieebaden: S c h a u s p i e l und Tanz i n d e r T'ang-Dmaetie. Harrassowl t z , 1966. Graham, A. C The Book o f ~ i e h - t z c . '41960.

ti..

- --

London:

Murray,

pi-shih . Oulik, R o b e r t Hans van, tr. Ttang-& ft " P a r a l l e l Cases from Under t h e Pear-Tree" : A 1 3 t h C e n t u r y Iiianual o f J u r i s p r u d e n c e & Detection, ' c u e la11 by Kuei 'Jan- jung $3 g?$'(thirteenth c. ). S i n i c a L e l d e n s i a 10. Leiden r B r i l l , 1956.

. ),

*gB$

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

National ~ a n m a u e ] Groyeu t s y r d e a n C ~ i c t i o n a r of ~ gg g? @ , comp. Chung-kuo t a t z ' u - t i e n pien-tsuan c h l u [Compilation O f f i c e of t h e G r e a t D i c t i o n a r y o f c h i n a 2 (e f!! Humemus e d i t i o n s a v a i l a b l e from 1937 on.

a #

&$

--

Hamilton, C l a r e n c e H. Wei s h i h r ~ h i h lun f& + o r The T r e a t i s e i n W e n t y Stanzas on R e p r e s e n t a t i o n - O n l y by Vaaubandhu tr $$. T r a n s l a t e d from t h e Chinese Version 4 1, T r i p i f a k a Master o f t h e T'ang of Hailan Tsang ( f 9 Dynasty. American O r i e n t n l S e r l e s 1 3 . New Haven: American O r i e n t a l S o c i e t y , 1938. S u i Ttan= Wu-tai ahih-kang Han Kuo-p ' an $$ O u t l i n e o f t h e H i e t o r y o f t h e S u i , T t a n g and F i v e Dynas t i e s 7 pg 35 df dfl. Peklng : Jen-min chtu-pan-she, 1977; r e v . ed.

a 9.

/d

Han Tao-chao ssu-shenu C

$$ @(chin $ ). %-& lei-chq ' i e n - h a i CA Compendium of t h e Five Sounde G r o u ~ e da c c o r d i n g t o Classee and t h e Four Tones7 $ $g a@ Published between 1575 and
p

&

gs.

1589.
" Tun-huang Hiang Ta [ : ~ s l a n ~ a (t) 3 ed. and i n t r o . t s l u n g - c h 4 a o ( A S e l e c t i o n o f Tun-huang M s s . p r e s e r v e d I n t h e N a t i o n a l l i b r a r y o f P e i p i n g 1'' *$ kg $+ --P e i - ~ ' i ne ~ - s h u - k u a n kuan-k'an p a r t s 1 and 2.

Cf.

m-li

( B u l l e t i n o f t h e National Librarx o f P e k i n ~ ) $ $@gf. Ti, 5.6 (~ovember-December 1931 ), jt 53-79 and 6.2 (hlarch-April 1932),21-56. Hightower, James Robert. The P o e t r y of T'ao C h l i e n Oxford: The Clarendon P r e s s , 1970. H o Cht ang-ch

.
'fe

" Fo-chiao wen-hsaeh-shih

shang c h i h i ta wen-t'i-Ta-T'ang Hsi-Jm c h i c h i h 1 ytl chuan r A n Important Question i n t h e H i s t o r y of T r a n s l s t i o n and Authorehip Buddhist Literature-The o f t h e Record o f t h e Western Regions d u r i n g t h e G r e a t Ttang ~ y n a s - 7 % k R 'fl 2 f"! @ i 5 4 $5 f ff 33. pp.

a-*
.

*a

z ,

"Han T'ang c h i e n wai-kuo yin-yQeh te shu- ju c ~ h e I n f l u x of Foreign Music from t h e Han s ~ through T'ang ~ e r i o d " g $4 h . Heisa-shuo fieh-pao (The S h o r t S t o r y ~ a m z i n e ) .1. %ff fi, 20.1 (January 10, 1929 ) , 6 5 8 3 .

?q

*a

H o Chien-min '@ E . S u i TganK a h i h - t a i h s i - s j e n Hua-hua k l a o Examination o f t h e S i n i c i z a t i o n o f P e o p l e s o f t h e Western Regions d u r i n g t h e S u i and T t a n g p e r i o d s 1 7% e? 4f LI-shih tslung-shu r ~ i s t o ~ r ~ e r i e s l a Shanghai: Chung-hua shu-chq, 1939.

47

r& fi

a*$ ~ q l ~ % ~

t.

Chinese

Ho-lo t *u-shu ch'u-pan-she i* & ft, e d , Chung-kuo shen-hu3 h - s h l h C s t o r l e s o f Chinese Legends 3 1976.

+a

$3 3 %

3-.

T a i p e i : Ho-lo

z1

H o PI eng ' f q "Ltleh lun Chtan-teung yU Chung-ho wen-hsfieh B r i e f Discussion o f t h e Zen S e c t and Chinese ~i teraturel * + $ i Y # '' pp. 295-300.

r~

Ra

A o YQan (Sung). Ch gun-chu chi-wen r ~ e c o r d aof Th-e Heard by Watergs Edue i n ~ p r i n & l $ I n gsdeh-chin t 9 a o yQan [seek t h e Source o f t h e Ford

of harnin47

i? $3 fi ,

t a * s 209-211.

--

Hou Ning-chi $$ Yao-mlng p l u CA L i e t fl Names o f ~ e d i c i n e i s~ . f d? , r e v . T1ao K u fq $'? (902-970). TTTS, t s l e 7, chih 76.

4%

pseud. o f Cheng Chen-to (Pp "Po-chlti hstll-lu Ccatalog of B u d d h ~ s t canto8-J & C h u n ~ - h o wen-hstleh gen-chiu r ~ t u d l e aof ft 'SF ed. Cheng Chinese Literatur6-J Chen-to. S p e c i a l i s e u e (13) o f Heiao-ehuo fieh--pao (The S h o r t S t o r y M m z i n e ) , 17. Shanghai : Commercial P r e s s , 1927. Pp, 491-510. See n o t e under H s l l Ti-shan, " Fan-chQ,"

~ s i - t id

e,

*#

See a l s o Chaeh-ming, Fang Hui, Rsiang Ta h ~ i a n gTa, 4 - ~ ~ r 0 v i q t 4 e ~ t r i e 5* d * r

8.

"Chi Lun-tun so ts'ang tL Tun-huang su-wen-hsfieh [Notes on Popular L i t e r a t u r e from Tun-huang Kept i n L o n d o n l " hf,& $9 f% R HT, pp. 240-251.

%c'fs %

"Kurn-yfl 'Su-chiang k l a o ' t a a i ahuo

m

chi-chn h u r fu-chi of Popular Lectursa:

a 3%

e 1947).

e@

$4

r~Few More Words on *Fxaminatlon as ~~~endir @ ] " f+ ?g *# & m %. T'u-ahu chou-k'nn r ~ o o k

,
2
Ttien-chin t a - k u w p l o

Cited i n W u H s i r o - l i n g l s a r t i c l e o f t h e apme year.

.
'fq3 $a

"10 Shu-yen

'Pu Twao$hang

chum I pu-cheng [ ~ d d i t i o n e and C o r r e c t i o n s to 10 Chen-yQ1e *Additions t o the Biography o f Chang I-chg80 i n the T 'ang ~ i a t o r y r$# n P HT, pp. 417-428;; 1130 aee Hiang Ta.

'1 8

"Amendemente au Pou T'ang-chou Tchang Y i - t c h l a o tchouan de fro Tchen-yu. ~61-ee S i n o l o R i ~ u e s( ~ e k l n g , 1951),l-18 [19].

fi

a# x

tlu-shu

ch 'u-pan-she.

iTF d

89

* T.

: g

:ibz 6 7 .

fl.

ym fi f6i

r .

+dLt$

y.

I-ch1ao

dg% $6 ;@

Victor H. Mair

Indian Znjluence on Chinese Popular Literawe

"lun ~ ' a n g - t a i F O - C ~ I U [on ~ u d d h i ~ t Cantos o f t h e T 8 a n g P o r i o d 1 " $4 & HT, pp. 275-293. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Hsiao-shuo

f%fa

fleh-pao (The S h o r t S t o r g Mwazine) -1, $% 20.10 ( ~ c t o b e r 1 0 , 1929 ) ,1579-1588.

fl fi,

" Lun-tun so ts 'ang Tun-huang chnan-tzu ching-yen mu-lu [catalog o f Tun-huang S c r o l l s I Have Seen t h a t A r e Preserved In London7 " 'f& $$ Pfi f$ AF f ! ? # HT, pp. 195-239.

&

s,

&

"Ming Ch'ing chih c h i c h i h pao-cham wen-hstleh fl p a i - l i e n chiao [ ~ r e c i o u s S c r o l l L i t e r a t u r e and t h e White Lotus S e c t i n Late Ming and E a r l y ~ b ' i n g l "H A 6&%. HT, pp. 600-616.

: i * fl *

&

"Mo-kao, Y11-lin erh-k 'u t s a - k t ao [hliscellaneous Research on t h e Two Groups of Caves Mo-kao and Y a - l i n l " jf rE) %#J $ - - % f l $ . HT, pp. 393-416. "Pu-shuo T'ang-tai su-chiang erh-sen s h i h c h i e n t a Chou I - l i a n g Kuan Te-tung l i a n g hsien-sheng Two or Three A d d i t i o n a l Matters concerning t h e 'Popular L e c t u r e s ' of t h e T'ang ?eri o d a s well a s a Reply t o Hears. Chou I-liang and Kuan Te-tung 7

f# s s4 J fq 2 I $If*%* *& 3% @ q< T'U-shu chou-kt= r b o k W e e k l ~ l[BI % 3 PI 71, 18. T t i e n - c h i n &-kun< paa ( T i e n t s i n L t I m p a r t i a l ) 3 $ ?; ' . ; @(May 1 4 , 1947).

**

"T1ang-tai Chtang-an gil hsi-yti wen-mlng." HT, pp. 1-116, p l u s seven p l a t e s . O r i g i n a l l y appeared a s a s p e c i a l i s s u e o f Yen-ching hsfieh-pao 3 , 2 (October 1933 ).

08

" T t a n g - t a i eu-chiang k'ao C A n Examination o f t h e P o p u l a r Lecturee of t h e T t w ~ y n a e t y ] j % HT, pp. 294-336. p l u s t h r e e p l a t e s . % O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Wen-ehih t s a - c h i h c ~ i t e r a t u r e $f& *A, s p e c i a l i s s u e and H i s t o r y ~ a u a z i n e l devoted t o Taang c u l t u r e , 3.9-10 (May 1944).40-60. Thie i s a g r e a t l y expanded and r e v i s e d v e r s i o n of t h e a r t i c l e by t h e same t i t l e which appeared i n Y e n - c h l n ~ hsQeh-pao (Yenchinq J o u r n a l o f Chinese Studies) % , 16 (December 1934),119-132 ( E n g l i s h t i t l e g i v e n ae " S t o r y - t e l l i n g i n t h e Tang Dynasty" 1.

. 3 ."

* ' ~ u l - h u m g FO-chiao i-shn ohih *an-*= c h i chbi tsri Chung-kuo 1-ahu a h i h ahc h i h ti-rrei [The O r i g i n s of 'Pun-huang Buddhist A r t and I t s P o s ~ t i o n i n the H i s t o r y o f Chineap Art7 )j $fl2 iH $/$ *+494k." Appendix (pp. 121.123) t o Shui T t i c n - d n g , "h-8n

& 9 a&

$%i $ fe @

* 5 efl

Chinese

Ying-lun, p 'u-p 'u ta-ma-tlan Hsiang T a chiao-shou t u i 'Tun-huang hsQeh' te h n g - h s i e n [ ~ e a d Bowed o v e r H i s Desk a t t h e B r i t i s h Museum, Plodding through t h e Great D e s e r t : r Discusaio? o f Profeaaor Haiang T a t s C o n t r i b u t i o n s to 'L'unhu-10~1" $f h f% hg

&? $ % 'f6,

* ig-- 3
3%

2 (1980-

8 1 w 1,117-123.
"Tun-huang 80-ch'u su-chiang wen-hsQeh t s o - p o i n mu-lu [ ~ a t a l o go f the L i t e r a t u r e o f P o p u l a r Lecturee which Came from ~ u n - h u a n ~ l fr) 44 A +F 3 g 3#. Appendix two i n ~ ' m g t a i su-chleng k g a o [An Examination o f Popular L e c t u r e s of t h e T1ang ~ y - n a s t' ~ l If f2 Wen-shih tsa-chih r ~ i t e r a t u r e & History ~affazine] & $# 3.9-10 ( V ~ Y 1944),59-60.

+X

--

=,

W u tsa-tsu ---

:?j (Adwnced S c h o l a r 1602 ). Hsieh Chac-chih r ~ i a c e l l a n e ai n F i r e P a r t s 5 % ~ 8 ) Peking: Chung-hua s h u - ~ h a , 1959.

a & haU-lu Hsieh Chih-liu ?#f@@ flta~. Tun-huang & r c a t a l o s o f A r t a t Tun-huanKl 3%XIfh 44. Shanghai: Shanghai chtu-pan kung-seu, 1955.

* &

Hsieh Ch 'un-p in & 81. Tun-huan~ chiang-ching pien-wen c h i e n r ~ o t e s on Tun-humu chimu-chinp: and -7 ien-wen1 $$ p$ ff 4E4 National P o l i t i c a l PU n i v e r s i t y Research I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e Master s Thesie. T a i p e i : T l i e n - i ch 'u-pan-ahe, 1975.

. --

Hsieh Hai-p1ing ?% f Chiang-ahih h s i n ~ chih pien-wen yen-chiu r ~ e s e a r c hon H i s toric a l ~ i e n - w e n 1 %g 8 1 4 k % x i $. N a t i o n a l P o l i t i c a l university ~ e s e e r c h I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e M a s t e r ' s T h e s i s . T a i p e i : T ' i e n - i ch9u-pan-she, 1970; also T a i p e i : Chia-hsin shui-ni kung-ssu wec-hua chi-chin-hui , 1973.

:* .
k

T'ang-tai l i u Hun mi-kuo-jen ahew-huo kg--shu F t u d i e e on t h e L i f e o f I d p a n t s i n China d u r i n g t h e T8ang ~ e r i o d ] ff $#b & T a i p e i : Taiwan Commercial Preaa, 1978.

WA

:%

Haieh-lu "Chung-ho hsiao-shuo flan-ch 'u Fo-chis k l a o CA Study o f t h e Theory t h a t Chinese F i c t i o n D e r i v e s from t h e B u d d h i s t s ~ " -1311; 2 fl 4: g, pp. 127-141.

4.
3

f . nFo-ehiao tung l a i t Heieh Wu-liang u i Chung-kuo wen-hsfleh c h i h ying-hsiang [The I n f l u e n c e o f Buddhism*~ Eastward Movement on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 7
fl 42 $ ft W . P a n y
2

ef??!

.tr

gp. a pp.

15-32.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Hsin-pien Wu-tai s h i h p ing-hua r ~ e w l y Compiled D i s c u r s i v e T a l e o f t h e H i s t o r y af t h e Five ~ y n a s t i e a 7 $q 5 .rf T +6. Shanghai : Chung-kuo ku-tien wen-hsfleh ch t u - p a n - ~ h e , 1954.

$ 3

Hsing-chtln fT f 3 ( f l 997 1. [ D r a ~ o n Niche andb book^

Hs(l Chia-jui

3 6 f $g. SN'''K.

~un&-&

shou-chi en

Chin-ku wen-hsaeh kai-lun Q* %#i. O u t l i n e of L i t e r a t u r e s i n c e t h e Middle ~ g e s l j & % +& Shanghai: Pei-hein s ~ u - c ~ Q , 1947.

s,

"Chung-kuo ch ang-p l i e n hsiao-shuo t e [me O r i g l n s o f t h e Chinese ~ o y e l 7 " 9 .I. if!, o i& Su-wen-hsaeh C ~ o p u l a rL i t e r a t u r e 1 $ i ; ' 4 , 61. S h w - h a i c h u n g - y a n ~ z - p a o (Shanghai C e n t r a l ~ a i l )y L 5 8 8 @ ( ~ p r i 2, l 1948). chti-flan

4 :

" T ' a n g - t a i min-chien ch ' i - t z u ch 'ang-pen [ H e p t a s y l l a b i c Folk Songbooke o f t h e T t a n g ~ ~ n a s " t ~ 7 fi f-f ff c $ I n h i s C h i n - h wen-hs0ieh kai-lun, pp. 122-135.

"!Pun-huang Po-chta r ~ u d d h i s tCantos I n h i s Chin-ku from Tun-hu-7 '$ % *P f6 wen-haneh h i - l u n , pp. 119-122.

*.

' W o t u i pien-wen t4 c h i Hen Chia-ling 4% $ i $I$. t i e n ch*u-pu jen-shih P r e l i m i n a r y Views on S e v e r a l P o i n t s Regarding *ien-wenI ' # %# $ $2.$&. Wen-hfieh i-ch an hstlan-chi CLi t e r a r y Heritwe ~ n t h o l o d Q , 3. Peking: Chung-hue shu-chn, 1960. Pp. 333-340. Originally appeared i n IiitHer, 1 2 2 (September 1 6 , 1956).

r~y

FA

9a, @ g

" P t i n g Tun-huang pien-wen t z u - i t t u n g - a h i h , Hsn Fu q$ q$ t s e n g - t i n g pen [A Review o f t h e Expended and Revised E d i t i o n of Comprehensive E x p l a n a t i o n s of the M e a n i n ~ e of C h a r a c t e r s in Tun-huan~ g i e n - r e n 7 " $7 c* $k &$ 2 T & $vw(*g $ 1. CRM, 10-1lkNorember 22, 1961),88-90. (cumulative 109 )

&

*p

[ Reeearch i n t o t h e Language o f Tun-huang pien-wen J *

5%

29-34.

"*

"Tun-huang pien-wen

tztu-yQ yen-chiu

$4

k.

CKYW, 8,,(Auguet 22, 1961)) '(cumulative 107 )

Hsfi H s i a o - t t i n g f* % ! ir 'Hsiao-shuo hsi-chn chung ' h u i , *the, ' ' c h t u san t z u tfj l a i - l i c ~ h e Antecedents o f t h e Three Words I hA, ' and i n F i c t i o n and Drama] ' -1. fff. C, Tuna-fang t s a - c h i h r 0 r i e n t & ', & ', 5 j WJ ~ a p ; a z i n e J9 % %Zi, 42.2 (February 15, 19461, 55-59.
-

&iXd 'a,

Chinese

H s f l K'o ff. .fg(b. 1869). Ch'ing p a l l e i - c h 1 a o g l a s s AO t e s on T r i v i a from the C h l i n g p e r i o d 3 < @

;g ;fp

$y.

Taipei:

Commercial P r e s s , 1966; r p t . o f 1917 t y p e s e t ed.

H s f l Kuo-lin

o f Manuscript S c r i ~ t u r e sfrom t h e Tun-huann Stone Chamber -- and R e ~ i s t e rof Assorted S u b j e c t s R e l a t e d 5 Tun-huan&7 & z f 3 8% a & tu @ fl %t G. Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1937,

t ' i - c h i fl !Pun-huang --

$7

a 2.

!Pun-huang s h i h - s h i h hsieh-ching Colophons

t s a - 5 C 1 n s c r i pt i o n s

Ha8 Shih-nien 4* * , "Shuo-ching y 4 ! 1 shuo t s ' a n c h l i n g [ ~ e l l l nS~ u t r a s and Requests f o r 1 n s t r u c t i o n 7 " 3% 4% WL$34. s - w e n - h d e h C ~ o p u l a r~ i t e r a t u r e ~ $2 6: 3 , 30. , Shanp-ha1 chung-yang E-F (Shanghai C e n t r a l D a i l y ) I & 9 9: B (May 30, 1947 1.

i f

Hat Sung

[llote~ on laterrvm i n the Weatem ~egionm] . 3 & *C. Chung-kuo pien-chiang t s 'ung-shu

qfi. % (1781-1848

).

HA-fl

ahui-tao c h i

r ~ o l l e c t e dWorks on Chinese Border ~ r e a a 7 @ , second s e r i e s , no. 23. T a i p e i D i s t r i c t , Yung-ho Town : Wen-ha1 ch 'u-pan-she, 1966 ; r p t . o f P e i p i n g Lung-Fu s s u wen-k'uei t ' a n g ed.

& gg & 8

, ed.

sung hui-yao chi-lcao h a f t Compilation

of I m p o r t a n t Documents from t h e Sung DynasQ R e l a t i ~ t o ~ n s t i t u t i o n s ~ 4 7 94 $& , 8 v o l e . Peking: -

Chung-hua ehu-chQ, 1957.

Hea Ti-shan
tQ Yin-tu

4 "Chung~kuo wen-hatieh s o shou I-sau-lan wen-hstleh ti ying-hsiang (t'ung-heQn) Z ~ h e I n f l u e n c e o f Indian a n d I a l a m i c L i t e r a t u r e )1 n upon Chlnaea ti t c r a t u r e ( ~ o m m ~ n i c a t i o niqrrn* 6 9 (P Hsiao-shuo fleh-pao (The S h o r t S t o r y Mamzine) - j - $& , 16.7 ( J u l y 1925),10.

fin z q

* *499/~1 %*#(&rn).

.
* a P e'I Chung-kuo
flj

"Fan-chn t'i-li chi c h l i t s a i han-chn

shang te t i e n - t i e n ti-ti The Conventions of S a n s k r i t D r a m a and T h e i r Pervasive Evidence i n Chinese ~r-7-

iX k.1 JL %

?!ti

9 8 :iA 5%.

wen-hsfieh yen-chiu r ~ t u d i e 8 o f Chinese ~ 1 t e r a t u r e - J (e 2 4P, ed. Cheng Chen-to S ~ e c i a lI s s u e (13) o f Haiao-shuo fleh-pso (me S h o r t Story ~ a g a z i n) e -1. 5% , 1 7 . Shanghai : Commercial Preae, 1927. Pp. 379-414. Note t h a t t h e r e a r e a

107--

fl

number o f r e p r i n t s and p i r a t e d e d i t l o n e o f t h i s work u n d e r a variety of t i t l e s 6nd a s c r i b e d to a hodge-podge @ ). o f e d i t o r s ( o f t e n Liang C h t i - c h ' a o F r e q u e n t l y t h e o r d e r and t i t l e s o f t h e a r t i c l e s and even t h e name8 o f t h e a u t h o r s have been tampered ml t h .

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Yin-tu wen-hst\eh
@

Pai-kto h s i a o ts'ung-shu Encyclopedic l i b r a r y 3 B #f -1. Commercial P r e s s , 1931.

fi

(Indian Li t e r a t u r e )

6 8 .

r~mall
Shanghai:

HsCl T'iao-fu f* $ "Chiang-chlang wen-haeh flan-tsu-'pa h s i a n g pien-wen' c h i c h ' l - t ' a The D i s t a n t Ancestor o f P r o a i m e t r i c L i t e r a t u r e , 'The Eight Aspects pien-wen, ' and so f o r t h l "

%a .

ag
9

Chung hsUeh-sheng High-School S t u d e n t ~ a g a z i n e l 5 , 189 ( ~ u l y 1, 1947),55-60. Subtitled "Chung-kuo wen-hsneh ming-chu chiang-hua c h i h l i u Lectures on Famous Works of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e , *%j! % $ fE 3 A * . no. 6 7 " 9

a y c t g - ~ a - - ~ ,rn-$P~r, ' a c~

4e

Hstlan-ho h u a - e ---

@ a t a l o q of P a i n t i n a s from t h e 6 , preface R o c l a m a t i o n Q Peace Palace] '@ $0 a o Chin #, (1598-1659 I n Yang Chia-lo 1120, ed. M

$% f 8 , ed. Chung-kuo hsUeh-shu ming-chu ti-wu c h i , i-shu t s l u n g - p i e n ti-i c h i t s l e c h i u [ ~ i f t h Compilation o f Famous Chinese S c h o l a r l y Works, F i r & C o l l e c t i o n o f t h e A r t s S e r i e s , Ninth volume1

yf+-~% zf ~ii#tt.&;Je#aa

*.

--

Taipei : Shih-chieh shu-chn, 1962, photocopied f.i-om t h e TsSCC ed. ( t s ' e 1652-1653) which i s M s e d on t h e e d i t i o n i n Chin-tai pi-shu T s e c r e t Books f o r Croesinq t h e ~ o r d ] 3? q), (1630-1642).

&

of -

~ Hsaeh Chao-yQn sg .J& T I ang 1. H u m - ~ i nchuan [ ~ i o ~ a - p h i eg s ~ l l u s i o n i s t7 s A.] TTTS, tale 1 1 , chih 140.

f$ .

H u Chi

%fl % ,

w Chin tsa-chil

ktao r~xamination

sun^ and Chin D y n a s t i e s Drama1

Chung-hua shu-chil,

% f

Shanghai:

1959.

Hu Chu-an

ifa ff " Tun-huang pien-wen chung tQ shuang-yfn l i e n - t z 'u \ I ~ a i r e dRhyming Conjunctions i n *-) t h e pien-wen from Tun-huangl C K Y W , lo-llb(Oc t o ber-Hovember 1961 ) @ Sq. 41-46. ccund~t;ue(M)

'2 *

Hu Huai-chfen

$4

*@ZZ.

"Chung-kuo ku-tai haiao-shuo

c h i h mi-kuo t z u - l i s o c ~ o r e i g nM a t e r i a l s i n Ancient b 4% $g 2 $? Chinese F'iction] '' I chillg [ h ~ L t i t e r a t u r e l & 2 , 1.4 ( A p r i l 20, -

.
.

1936 ) 3-7. "Chung-kuo ku-tai hsiao-shuo t t kuo-chi kuan-hsi [The I n t e r n a t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s o f Ancient Chinese if 1-t .I. t l ~ fj jj Shih-chieh t s a - c h i h rworld ~ a g a z i n e F l y, $@ 1 . 4 ( A p r i l 5, 1931),629-638 a n d 2.4 (October 5 , 1 9 3 l ) , 6 31-6 36.

---- -

~t~ti~ a~ T c ~

aV

* & ,

Chinese

H u P1ing-chih q ! 2 ( f l . 1898). S h a n - p s h i h - k l e t s 'ung-pien C ~ o l l e c t i o n of Stone I n s c r i p t i o n s from ~ h a n s i ld , ; 6 ;6 I n Yen Keng-wang @ $ Z camp. Shih-k'o s h i h - l i a o t s lung-shu c ~ o l l e c t a n e a o f H i s t o r i c a l M a t e r i a l s i n Stone 1 n s c r i p t i o n s 7 S # I $# ;)Q Q "15, ts ' e 220-243. T a i p e i : I-wen yin-shu-kuan, 1966,

$6.

2,

$1)

, ed. Chung-hua ch '0an-& H u P 'u-an dA Hf, fen&-% c h i h r ~ r e a t i s e s on Folkways throughout c h i n a f Q @I +i 2 Shanahai : Kuang-i ahu-chll, 1923. S e c t i o n 2, c h a p t e r 5 on Anhwei P r o v i n c e , pp. 24-26.

s. .

"Hai-nai tu-shu t s a - c h i [ l l i s c e l l a n e o u s Hu S h i h bR Aotee on Reading Done abroad1 >% f i sf 52. H u Shih men-tequn r ~ i t e r a r y Remains o f Hu Shihg @ ft ff , s e r i e s 3. T a i p e i : Ynan-tung t ' u - s h u kung-S~U, 1953.

*& .

---$a

"Lun hsiao-ahuo c h i pai-hue *-wen

[ A D i s c u s e i o n o f F i c t i o n and Rhymed Compositions i n t h e V e r n a c u l a r language] " *& 4 1 - *%a 6 *& PC 2.

Hsin c h t i n g - n i e n C ~ e Youth r ~amzinel (January 15, 1918 ) ,83-87.

# 9,

4.1

Pal-hua wen-hsUeh s h i h CA H i s t o r y Chinese V e r n a c u l a r ~ i t e r a t u r e l@ A Vol. 1. Shanghai : Commercial P r e s s , 1934, second ed, ; f i r s t ed. 1928.

e.

H u Shih-ying hsiao-shuo henan s t o r i e s ] & {f Ta-man s h u - t i e n ,

%a*-g , ed.
t.
1357.

Ku-tai oai-hua tuan-p'isn E a r l y ~ T r n a e u l a rS h o r t Hone Kong:

a;g u

* "T1ang-tat min-chien, kung-t'ing, H u Shih-ying ssu-flan chung t e shuo-hua [ ~ t o r y t e l l i namong ~ the People, i n t h e P a l a c e s , and i n t h e Monasteriee d u r i n g t h e Ttang PeriOb'l % r(< PI , , $% %%*6. LitHer, 456 (March 24, 1963).

?a

@ o l l e o t e d Talee of t h e Fisherman Hermit f r o m Trumpet creeper c r e e d ig : @ f g ~ C C ,t s t e

Ru Ying-lln 1590). Chuan fleh m i - t t a n C Small T a l k from ~ h u a n ~ - y l l e h 3 Ilt $ Shao-shih shan-fang chtEl k q a o C ~ x a m i n a t i o nof Cantos from t h e Mountain S t u d y w i t h few ~oorns] .JP f A f i db t s l e 2. Shanghai ( ? ) : Chung-hua shu-ch8, 1940.

*ahH(f'l.

&

+-.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literame

from t h e -

Shao-shih shan-fang pi-ts 'ung CJOt t i n ~ s Mountain Study w i t h few Rooms1 f A Peking: Chung-hua shu-chll, 1958.

..

&

HU

man-jui

a. See Hu Ying-lin.
b$

T a l k s on --

Hua Lien-p ' u Hsi-ch'O t a ' u n g - t l a n [ ~ o l l e c t e d Shanghai: Dramatic C a n t o s 1 B ) % b# Commercial P r e s s , 1937.

fflfm.

1-chou Huang Hsiu-fu @ f$ qg ( f l . 1001-1006 ). ming-hua l u ~ ~ a m o u Pa s i n t e r s from t h e Szechwan ~ r e a ] 2 +rl $ f *& TTTS, ts ' e 1 2 . The p a g i n a t i o n c i t e d i s t o t h e t e x t i n t h e Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu t s ' u n g - k l a n [ c o l l e c t e d Works on Chinese ~ r t 7 @ fi q f ~ *j Peking: Jen-min mei-ahu ch'u-pan-she, 1964.

Ym-tti

k o hua [Guest

Talks from

$he Thatched ~ a v i l i o ~ mi-shih t a t--shu @ o l l e c t a n e a from t h e S e c r e t t s m e 12-13. Room o f G e m q M zef *f

#,

Huang Shang-fu.

. , 3

Hmw 3sn Foo.

i"""
Z d Q r C ( d cn d A ** f.4
P O )

Huang Wei-liang Wan-p'ien hsiao-shuo: ho hung-ho h s i m - s h u o

I .

3 8 $2.

"Chung-kuo t ~ u tia a o t e l u n Xeng-tzu c C h * i j e n c ku-shih c h ' i - m a n t e chu wen-t t i

+ .s'

bn

S e v e r a l Q u e s t i o n s R e l a t i n g t o t h e S t o r y o f the 'Man from

* . r c / ) . c m a l + ' O a l *

539-4 et,! k o a

1975 1 ,

55-66. comp.

$ P "@ G . Y2Zom

Lin-chi Hul-chao o f Chen ------

Sayin~s of C h t a n Master P r e f e c t u r e , tr. Ruth h l l e r S a s a k i . Kyoto : The I n s t i t u t e f o r Zen S t u d i e s , 1975. Hui-Jan, Hui-li The Life o f Hsuan-tsanp;, The T r i p i taka-Master o f t h e G r e a t Tzu En Monaatery, tr. L i Yung-hsi. king: The Chinese Buddhist A s e o c i a t i o n , 1959.

The Recorded

-----

--

Hung Ch ' e n g j* *A. " P l i n g Chiang Li-hung T u n - h u a n ~ pien-wen t z u - i t lung-shih CA Review o f Chiang Li-hung' 8 Comprehensive E x p l a n a t i o n s o f t h e Neanings o f C h a r a c t e r s i n Tun-huang pien-wen 7 *' i j 282 (October 11, 1959 1.

8 & $F XI=~, 3

$4 fT*

Chinese

Hung Mai 3 9 ; ~ e c o r d e r 7&

& (1123-1202). --I-chien chih r* 4f z. . Shanghai: Commercial

Com~lete Press.

J u ~ R - c h a i sui-pi uu c h i r c a a u a l Notes Cornmodlous Studio, F i f t h s e t 3 $# 5 % SPTK hsQ-pien. Also c o n s u l t e d were t n e e d i t i o n s i n Wan-yu wen-k'u [ u n i v e r s a l ~ i b r a r g l *% , Kuo-hsPeh chi-pen tslung-shu (Basic S i n o l o g i c a l Series) $ second s e r i e s . ahanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1935:: and Pi-chi hsiao-shuo ta-kuan Survey o f Anecdotal ~ i c t i o n l t C % '. fi(l; s e r i e s f i v e , box t h r e e . Shanghai: Chin-uu shu-chfi, a f t e r 1911. from t h e --

*&

rand

Huo Shih-haiu -(lt 'f$ "T'ang-tai c h ' u a n - c h l i wen yU Yin-tu ku-shih C C 'uan-chli ~ Writing o f t h e T'ang Per i o d and S t o r i e s from 1ndiayq ff: i f % Wen-hsUeh [ ~ i t e r a t u r e l % , /$ Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu chuan-hao [ s p e c i a l I s s u e Devoted t o t h e Study o f Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l $ $#, 2.6 (Gune 1, 1934),1051-1066. 9 2

*# .
.

Bfl

"Wang Chao-chUn tQ ku-ehih t s a i Chung-kuo wen-hsneh shang te yen-pien r ~ h e Evolution of the S t o r y of W a n g Chao-chh i n Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e j

r
@

ezg

Ch ing-hua Chung-kuo wen-hslleh h u i fleh-k 'an ( ' l & T s i n g Hua U n i v e r s i t y Chinese L i t e r a t u r e A s s o c i a t i o n b l o n t h l y l jg f i ?l , 1.4 ( ~ u g u a t

+ EU %r L *
jy

s!!gy.

qq

o f t h e Fine Dharma. ---P r e s s , 1976.

Hurvitz, Leon, t r .

S c r i p t u r e o f t h e Lotus Blossom New York: Columbia U n i v e r s i t y

Hwong Sen Poo

fa

1959.

---

T1ang-tat Po-chiao Sheng-fujn. t u l cheng-chih c h i h ying-hsiang (E I n f l u e n c e s of Buddhism the P o l i t i c s o f t h e Tsng Dynasty) 4% s$ t of a p r o j e c t e d % $7 l a r g e r work e n t i t l e d Fo-chiao t u i T'ang-Jen sheng-huo c h i h y i n u - h s i a a g (The I n f l u e n c e s of Buddhism Chinese L i f e i n t h e Tang Dynasty ~ A . D . 618-9061 ) 41); & % ! f A 36 t Hong Kong: By t h e a u t h o r ,

HUM^

%H$

3j4$TKt

on

9)

$4' .

Rekuyo' a n

e t al.. tr. and annot. I r i y a Yoehitaka ki. S u i k e i chfi (ah6 ) r ~ o t e s on Monasteriee o f h y a n ~ ;Notes on t h e River C l a s e i c l i%.Qg SZ. Itc 4% 5% ( $ . I ,). Chfigoku ko t e n bungaku t a i k e i if [Chineae C l a s s i o a l Literature series'l 9 .fl; . $ 21. Tokyo : Helbonsha, 1974.

* k. & .

JfS

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

pnd UmhN ,?$ t I ' . lllUlOt. T m , mkn r o h a 6 d A n~ t o e h i t o e e i k a t q [A Reoord o f the Remembrred % qf 9 s e r e n i t y o f the ~ m t e r n gapitdl . $ p L TOUO r I-mi m a o ten. 1983. Inoludes ;photographlo reproduetion o f a Tiian e d i t i o n o f t h e Chinese

$@fi

2%

--

text
See

5499rte5e

S ~ G ~ ~ O J

Gr

bur130ku ~ ~ S~J.

of Buddhism -

e d . , tr., annot., and i n t r o . & Chronicle i n China--581460 A. 2. T r a n s l a t i o n s Santiniketan: from Konk Chih-plan's Fo-tsu Tfung-c&. View-Bharati, 1966.

Jan YUn-hua,

% f#. " X u Hsieh wen-i sau-heiang Po-chiao [The L i t e r a r y Thought o f Liu Hsieh and ~uddhisml " EWf6.k. E , pp. 33-39.
Jao Tsung-i
ytl

'$9

*%
.

*lalung 'Shan pien' lun pien-wen fl t a u - h u i ahih kuen-hmi (On t h e Relationehip between t h e Pienw b end t h e P a i n f i w , aooordIn8 to t h e Siha- jataka P ~ e n ) ~ f & Ikeda Suetonhi hakuehi 2@ '@ $6 jt kold Mnen T5yronrhg ( O r i e n t a l Studlee: Eeeaye and S t u d i e r P r o s e n k d to Dr. Ikada Suetonhi i n Honour o f Hie $6 seventieth B L ~ ~ I L * )BI ~ $& tQ r zi Pe ad. Ikeda Suetorhi . h l keki kinan 32Qat.i ji-6 iin [ ~ e o u t i r aB o d o f t h e 0oaaitt.a f o r t h e Commemoration of t h e

4 2

@$9

ff

**

3,

hrkushi koki Linen j i m , 1980.

Pp. 627-40.

Sen Erh-pel

it Tun-huang ch chiao-lu Collated 3 kg d #,. Shanghai : shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch u-pan-she, 1955.

r Tun-hug

4% L

Cantos

Tun-huang ch'U ch'u-t'an [ ~ n i t i a l Investi~tion of Tun-huann cantoslL% ( R a 8fl f g Shanghai: Shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch'u-pan-she, 1954.

YU y~ chi c o l l e c t i o n of ~ e p a r t e e A t t r i b u t e d t o Early ~ c t o r s l $. Shanghai: Shanghai wen-1 ah%-pan-she, 1981.

f#

Jen-min hua-pao ---

,8

[The People a P i c t o r i a l ~ w z i n e y (April 16, 1959).

J s n Pan-t'ang $2 (same person as J e n Erh-pei). T'ann hsi-nung r ~ l a n g Theatricala~@ ,#g iff , Peking: Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1958.

Chinese

Jon Tsun-shih Tun-huan~ min-chien t s a wen ~ ~ i s c e l l a n o o u Pormlar s Texts from ~ u n - h u ~ l

Bif,,.

**

fk *$ & $'@ ft Taipei : p u b l i s h e r n o t i d e n t i f i e d , 1956. Recopies m a t e r i a l from Aaba's a r t i c l e on $=k

J e n n e r , W. J . G., tr. and i n t r o . Memories o f Loyan_g: Yang Hsflan-chih and t h e Lost Cap1tal 1493-534 1. Oxford : Clarendon, 1981.

J u l i e n , S t a n i s l a s , tr. H i s t o i r e de P a r i s : L1Imprimerie lmpe/riale, 1853.

Vie de Hiouen-thsanp;.

Jung Chao-tsu % ?g "T1ang hsieh-pen Ming-fei chuan t s l a n - c h a m pa [ ~ o l o p h o n t o t h e Fragmentary S c r o l l o f a Ttang Dynasty Manuscript E d i t i o n of t h e Biography o f t h e Luminous c o n s o r t ] " qfi 'f$ $ I n h i s Xi-hsln chluaniahuo ( S u p e r s t i t i o n s and Legends ) & 'f* Chung-shan ta-hstleh min-eu ts'ung-ehu ( F o l k l o r e S e r i e s of N a t i o n a l Sun Yat-sen university) k . e'fg % , 2. T a i p e i : Fu-lu t 'u-shu. kung-ssu, 1969 r e p r i n t . Pp. 172-182, p l u s appendix c o n s i s t i n g o f t e x t on pp. 183-195. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Min-su chou-kt an r ~ o l k w a ~ e ~ e e k l y l' l f , 27-28 ( j o i n t i s s u e ) (1928 ), 1-12.

'fs a

Kan Ju C h 8 i o n (Chin Ju-chieh) $ , ed. Chung-kuo ku-tai pan-hua yen-chiu [ ~ t u d i s e on ~ a r l ychines. ~ r i n t s 7 $j< #,, Z?F 'Z Hang Kong: Sun Chau Book C o m p a q , 1976.

'fg

+a

# -

Kands K I i c h i r o #

t ~Tonk6 . hiaeld
Taipei:

ryiiahin s

Compiled Pho t o m a ~ h s o f S e c r e t W r i t i n a s from Tun-huangl ta-hstleh,

s~

1947.

&

4 fig.

Kuo-li

T'ai-ran

Kt--hsi tzu-tien c~'ang-hsi Dictionarr o f S i n ~ l e characters1 @ ! TI , pref. 1716. A . p. :. Chung-hua shu-cha, 1958, & i t o r e p r i n t of Ttung-wen shu-chtl ed

Kao Ch1eng ( f l . 1078-1085 ). Shih-ru chi-flan Notes on t h e OriRins of Events and hinge] rfS iZ TeSCC 1209-1212.

/a.

Kao Eing-k1 a i f l - l u so c h i e n

3d
te gll-fa

" T'ang-tai ch'an-chia ch Ieng-fen [ ~ r n m m ~ t i c a l

Elements Observed i n Zen Records of Conversations ?y % g* % from t h e T1ang ~ y n a s t y ] " fl 63 3% di' % Yen- chin^ hsfieh-pao ench chi^ ~ o u r n a l 7 .? y & , 34 (1948 ),49-84.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerature

Kao Shu-plan , comp. Cheng-chun~ h s i w y i n i tau%-ho t a t z u - t i e n c ~ r e a t C h e w - c h u n ~ Combined D i c t i o n a r y o f t h e Shapes, Sounds, and Meanings of Single characters7 j E 9 7F> $ &-? fi *'$ J?? Taipei : Cheng-chung shu-chn, 1974, rev. and enlgd. ed.; f i r s t p u b l i s h e d 1971.

?if

--

Rarlgren, Bernhard. A n a l y t i c D i c t i o n a r y o f Chinese and Sino-Japanese. P a r i s : Paul Geuthner, 1923.

Grammata S e r i c a Recensa. R e p r i n t e d i n 1972 from B u l l e t i n of t h e Museum o f F a r E a s t e r n A n t i q u i t i e s , 29 (Stockholm, 1957). Katb, BunnTj, Yoshirz Tamura, and K Z j i r 5 Kiyaeaka, tr.; W. E. S o o t h i l l , Wilhelm S c h i f f e r , and P i e r P. Del Campana, r e v . The Threefold Lotus S u t r a . New York and Tokyo: V e a t h e r h i l l / ~ o s e i , 1975; second p r i n t i n g , 1975. K u Huai @ "Ta-chung wen-i fl klou-y(l-ehih --ts 'ung lpien-ken t an tao shuo-pu [ ~ a e s L i t e r a t u r e and O r a l Poetry-A Talk on t h e Popular Novel from t h e P o i n t o f Departure o f pien-ren 3 " $ 4 mhis K 1 o u - s =-I t s lung-tlan [ c o l l e c t e d Telke on O r a l l i t e r a t u r e 3 P *% J[ 4. T a i p e i : Bodhi wen-i ch 'u-pan-she, 1960.

d.3..

*~ -

f ~ f ~ - f R r ' F ~ , ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .

Lf;*

F g

9f P (519-581 1. 3 - s l i e n r ~ a d e K u yeh-*ang leaves1 5 1604 r e c u t t i n g i n Japan o f 1366 Nan-shan shu-flan ed.

Kuan Chb-che 'fg Pel-ching u - p i n g - h s i Peking Peking S h a d o w l w s 1 dt -?. # Peking ch'u-pan-she, 1959.

eJ

.Tj , &

(?I:

Kuan Te-tung f2 "Ch'ou-n(l @an-chli ku-shih te ken-cha [The Source of t h e S t o r y on Karmic A f f i n i t i e s sa *$ ~lrn of t h e u g l y I n h i s Chlfi-i lun-chi, 9 . 1 . Pp. 5-7. Originally appeared i n Su-wen-hsneh r ~ o p u l a r~i t e r a t u r e l p ; $ Shanghai Chung-ymp G-E (Shanghai C e n t r a l *A Daily) L q!P , -(December 19, 1947).

~irn

a gt

+ *g.

~q

~ r t s g1 -

ChlU-I lun-chi r ~ o l l e c t e dEsaays on Poriorriq Peking : Chung-hua shu-cht. 1960, second p r i n t i n g ; f i r s t ed. 1958.

a -?$.

--

t h e O r i g i n o f t h e Word ' ~ i e n ' 7" I n h i s ch la-i lun-chi, pp. Originally appeared i n T'ung-su wen-hsQeh 1-4. Popular Idt e r a t u r e l d 'fg % , 25. Shanghai r ~ h a n ~ h Eveninq ai News7 -t fi @ t a wan-= ( A p r i l 1 4 , 1947).
"

C A B r i e f D i s c u s s i o n of a8 SR "gk' T a b $.

"IAeh shuo ' p i e n ' t z u t o lai-*an

Chinese

" Pien-wen mu [pien-wen c a t a l o g 3 " I n h i s Chin-i lun-chi, pp. 8-18. Originally t e r a t u r e ] 'fg appeared i n z-wen-hstlteh L ~ o p u l a r~i j( , 64. S h a n ~ h a ic h u n g - u (Shanuhai C e n t r a l ~ a i l y )L 0 % (date uncertain, probably around A p r i l 23, 1948).

*g4

is 9

z - ~

pp. 189-214. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Chfieh-chub chou-ktan [wake t h e Maeaes weeklgl

f

,. BCL,

" T 'an 'pien-wen' [ ~ i e o u s s i o n on pien-wen7

fij , 1.1 and 9.11 (1946D-J , t h i a p u b l i c a t i o n d'ata'not v e r i f i e d ). A 2 . o r m ~ r b f . 4 in ~ o l .1, pp. 185.233. "Tu T'ang-tai su-chiang k ' a o te ahang-chtQeh A C o n s i d e r a t i o n o f t h e Notice 'On Reading t h e
A r t i c l e "An Examination o f Popular L e c t u r e s d u r i n g t h e T t a n g ~ e r i o d " ' 2 "f f E'ff~ q6 dX 3 8 , W N . T'U-E~U C~OU-ktan weetlyI @ ~4 , 15. Ttien-chin t a k u q - ~ a o( T i e n t a i n L 1 h p a r t l a l ) X $ 1 2 & ( A p r i l 20, 1947 1.

3 3 fl

------

mt

Hei-yfan-kuo Kung Chen %$ (fl. 1430-1434). chlh Record o f P o r e i m Nations a c r o s e t h e Western Ocean3 , ed. Haiang T a Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1961.
L

a s.

&.

Kung Tien Min C m n g ~ ~ i e n - n i n l g T1ang-ch1ao chi-tu-chiao c h i h yen-chiu ( C h r i s t i a n i t y i n t h e ~ @ a n p . D v a s ~$)i H @ % &f t - x . H o w Kong:. Chi-tu-chiao f u - c h l i a o ch1u-pan-she h he Council on C h r i s t i a n L i t e r a t u r e f o r Overseas ~ h i n e a e ) , 1975.

& r& ---37

Kuo Jo-hsn % (fl. 1071-1074). T1u-hua chien-wen c h i h Record o f T h i n ~ aSeen and Heard about p a i n t i n g 3 f J? -2. For Chinese t e x t . s e e Soper 1951.

fl

Kuo Id-chteng $( %' l T s i a o - c h l e n g ching-tien fl Chung-kuo bsiao-ahuo hsi-ch 'B ' ~ I n a y i i n a ' S c r i p t u r e a and Chinese P i c t i o n and Drama] " 0.l. f;C $3 @ 9 G, pp. 159-170. .I, f k k tXr

Kuo-li chung-yang t 'u-shu-kuan [ ~ s t i o n a l C e n t r a l library1 f $ , ed. Li-shih t'ung-su yen-& c ~ o p u l a rH i s t o r i c a l ~omances] $, i$&. Taipei : N a t i o n a l C e n t r a l Library, 1971.

*ad
*
.

--

=-pen ehan-ha1 c h i n g Kuo P lu 37 (276-324 ) t 8 u tsan C ~ n a b r i d ~ e Eulouiea d on t h e C l a s s i c of , collocated Mountain8 and s e a s 7 & A $3 @ by Chang Tsung-hsiang 3e Shanghai : Ku-tien w n - h d e h ch'u-pan-she, 1958.

' a

Victor H. Mair

Indian Infwnce on Chinese Popular L i t e r m e

KUO

~ s o i - i 6 R3 . ~ - h u a n g pian-won ohiao-kean ahih-I hsu pu [ A Continuation of Supplamentm to the Collatione and $k X? Remdyi~ of D$fioianoi@a i n 'l!un-hu~llg pion-wen @ Hang-ohou to-hGeh hs8.h-~u, ( ~ o u s n a l of 8-hou ~nlrersltr $d @ , 13.3 (September

if'

'g <

)$z
.

IS1

kuo Tsung-shu Tun-huq7] shu-chn, 1973.

9 $ $f

k f @ Qli Hong .

Tun-huan~ i-shu LArt from Kong : Chung-hua

Kuc l e i - c h ' ! I9 O;f $ . Chunfl-ho pan-hua shlh-1tbh LA concise History of wood-block m a d n u s i n c h i s 1

f?

4~

'Peking : Chao-hua mei-shu ch'u-

pan-she, 1962.

---Lao-she I3uddhi.m

## *!Pun-huang c h i Tun-huang te h s i n shih-liao [Tun-huang and the New H i s t o r i c a l M a t e r i a l s *j fi $f from ~ u n - h u a n g l " $4C **I d Te-lu tea-chih ( T & Continent Magazine ) % ?@ , 1.3 (August 15, 1950),6-9.

rn Kan

r&

* &

and L i t e r a t u r e o f t h e s p i r i t 1 "

"Ling

te

wen-hstieh 317-323.

fl Fo-chiao
*$

@ $8 %. E , PP.

Legge, James, tr. and annot. The Chinese Classics, 5 v o l s . Hong Kong : Hong Kong U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1960 r e p r i n t .

i n Search o f ----

------

, tr. and annot. A Record o f Buddhistic Kingdoms, Being Account b l t h e Chineae Monk l%-Hien of Hia Travels i n I n d i a and Ceylon (k.2. m - 4 1 4 )

t h e Buddhist Booka o f D i s c i p l i n e , with a Corean recension of t h e Chinese t e x t . New York: Paragon Book Reprint Corporation and Dover Publications, 1965 r e p u b l i c a t i o n of the Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1886 e d i t i o n .

I :

-yQ

, Sung, Z. D., ed. The Text of Y i King (and I t s ~ p p e n d i x e ) s : Chinese O r i d n a l with English Translation. Shanghai : The China Modern Education Company, 1935. Rpt. Taipei: Wen-hua t'u-ehu

tr.7

kung-am,

1975-

Leong Weng Kee [l.iang ~ u n p c h q $ % d wPlandaiang c h ' a - t a u hua-pen (On t h e R e l a t i o n s h i p between P i c t o r i a l I l l u s t r a t i o n s i n Buddhist Texts and Illustrations i n !Praditlonal p i - h u a Novels )" f! $6 f% Hsin-ahe hslleh-pm (Journal of t h e I s l a n d S o c i e t y ) , 1 (December 1967 ), seventh a r t i c l e : iC1 9$? reprinted E , pp. 239-253.

42

*.

Chinese

1 1 5% , corn. Pei-*ling fang-EIU l e i - o h e ~ ~ ( ~ [ ~ l a a s i f i e d Referenoes t o t h e Customs o f Peking] d t f @fG @ 93g , 2 v o l a . C m . Chum-klan S p e c i a l I e s u e lj . J 1 4 . Shanghait Commeroial P r e s s , 1937.
"

, "Y u shuo-ahu pien-ch ' eng hei-chn tQ heng-chi (The T r a n s i t i o n f r o m 'Shuo Shu' t o 'Tsa ~ h fi ' c~races of t h e Transformation from O r a l N a r r a t i v e t o h a m a J n d7 Pkf dm' Ii.9 CYYY, 7.3 (Aovember 1, 1937),405-418.

fif,

Ag & &

Ua, S6
Eds

s o *
m a 8 o -W

2 2

I:

Li F w ' 6% (925-996) et&., comp. T g a i - p t i n ~ k u a n ~ - c h i [ ~ x t e n a i v e R e g i s t e r o f Great T r a n q u i l i ty7 % 'f ft (977-988 1, 5 v o l s . Peking: Jen-min wen-hsueh ch'u-pan-she, 1959.

fi

Wen-ykn y i w - h u e r ~ e a u t y and Adornment

"7. -5

o f t h e Garden o f Literature'] Hua-wen shu-chtl, 1965; r p t . o f 1567 ed.

2 q.

Taipei :

Li Pang-hsing Chuna-kuo min-chien i-shu [Chinese P o l k krta-) @ 8 rdj Taipei: Ch'u-pan-chie wen-hua shih-yeh gu-heien kung-aeu,

$ @ fr .

---

Li H ~ O - s h i p h i e n Cme S O ~ R B and Li HO S ? m ed. @ +)f&. poems o f Li HO~ .f

3 q.

Z L -~
#g .. 2qm3!!
-J

,/dl+-G2

*ZL
C ~d
+

x?-9(
z

3 ~ 6 2
I

I d Hsiao-ts Iang f Suw-man c h i - i tea-k 'ao ~ i a c e l l a n e o u aS t u d i e s on t h e perform in^ A r t s d u r i n q t h e Sung and ~ ~ a % n l5. 1% @ . Shanghai : Shang-taa ch'u-pan-ahe, 1953.

$$ .
.

z c o + .

1-1 Cd a,& b ~ a a ,

1+

Li Hui-ying # Chung-ho hsiao-shuo a h i h H i s t o r y o f Chinese p i c t i o n 1 9 ,l. $% Hoag Kong: Tung-ya shu-chtl, 1970.

on p 'ing-hua o f t h e Sun&, YUan, yen-chiu 7 and M i r q ~ y n a s t i e s ] * $ BR %Taip ei (? ) : Taiwan N a t i o n a l U n i v e r s i t y , Research I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ( ? 1, 1973 ( ? 1.

dies

1 1 Po (701-762). Li T'ai-w chtfian-chi Complete Worka o f Ll POI fi e 4 SPPY ed.

if

.'a .

r z

Li-shih --

ChgUan-hsiang p'ing-hua I l l u s t r a t e d D i s c u r s i v e ~ a l e a l 9 f l $ Bb Kuo-11 chung-gang t'u-shu-kuan, 1971.

a 4; 5 s&.

t'ung-%

gen-& r ~ o p u l a r Historical ~omancesl

CFU~~Y
Taipei :

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

U h i 3 " P a o - c h h n hsin-yen c h i e n yll Cheng Chen-to hsien-aheng shang-ch'fleh r ~ e w Reaearch on Treasure S c r o l l s t o g e t h e r with a C o n a i d e r a t i o n of t h e I d e a s of Kr. Cheng hen-to1 " ef # $ 6 $6 & fi LitHer, Suppl., 4. Peking: Tso-chia ch 'u-pan-she, 1957. Pp. 165-181.

*8

#.

Pao-chbn t s u n 6 - 3 [ ~ e n e r a l C a t a l o 5 of ?recioua ~ c r o l l s ~ $ $ $*. Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1961.

Li Tou Yang-ehou hua-fang l u R e w r d of t h e Peklng : P l e a s u r e Barges of ~ a n ~ c h o w j -/+I Chung-hua shu-chn, 1960; o r i g i n a l l y p r i n t e d 1795.

+$

fg

@*.

liang Chvi-chnao % ! @ @ "Fan-i wen-hslleh yd Fo-tien c ~ r a n s l a t e dL i t e r a t u r e and t h e Buddhist canon1 rn E , pp. 345-382.

&v *v * y w 'fe

*.

jung-chi.

See Laong l o n g gee.

s h i h C& -

Liao Fu-shu $# * X Chunn-kuo ku-tai g.in-yQeh H i s t o r y of Ancient Chinese ~ u s i c l b "ls# Peking: Yin-yfleh ch9u-pan-she, 1964.

fi

Lien-yb-kang s h i h pa-wu-ku (Bfuseum o f t h e C i t y of limngang) $ i 'P rn lien-*-s h l h K'ung-wang-shan mo-yai t a m - h e i a n g tlao-ch'a pso-kao (A Report on Stone S t a t u e s in Mt. ~ [ o ~ ~ ~ ~ T) w & @ % , and r e l a t e d a r t i c l e s . Wenm (Cultural Relice) f , 7 (1981),1-7 plum 8-24 ( o t h e r r e l a t e d a r t i c l e s ) and f i v e p l a t e s .

&'.

9s e

a%qp~&fg
r

ma cove re^

lc3

Lin Mei-i )SF. 5% on !l'un-huang c a n t o s 7

f# .

fit if

Tun-husng ehtf.l jen-ehiu % T a i p e i : 1976

"Chiang-chnang to l i u - h a l n g l i n Wen-keng # 2 [ The P o p u l a r i t y o f P r o s i m e t r i c L i t e r a t u r e 1 " b# "8 69 5% ff I n h i e Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh fa-chan a h i h r~istory of t h e Development of Chinese L i t e r a t u r q Taipei : C h l i n g - l i u c h l u = pan-she, 1972. Pp. 336-344.

fi .
.

Ling Ch 'un-sheng : @ fa , et a1 . Pian-chian4 wen-hua lun-chi c ~ o l l e c t i o no f Essays 9 F r o n t i e r ---~ulturel sf 2 'fk %&$ . H s i e n - t a i ho-min chi-pen chih-shih t s lung-shu [ ~ a s i cKnowledge f o r & % S k0 the h:odern C i t i z e n s e r i e s 1 ZR 'f% T a i p e i : Chung-hua wen-hua chlu-pan ahih-ych wei-@an-hui, 1953.

&

Chinese

Ling-yin-kuan-chu t e r of t h e F a l l f o r L i s t e n i n g H s i t i e n C ~ u m m a r i e sof %C d 2 to ~ o u n d d ~ l a ~ s 3 , f i r s t s e r i e s . T a i p e i : Ti-i wen-hua she, 1976.

f %

as

Liu Chih-Nan % "Ch 'eng-tu t lien-hui shan-yai mu c h ' i n g - l i c h i (Excavations o f Rock-tombs a t Tien Hui Mount, Chengtu )* g p 5 l@ J. iff *& Ktao-ku hsQeh-pao (The Chinese J o u r n a l o f Archaeology) --& , 1.19 ( ~ a r c h 1 9 5 8 ) ,87-103 111043 , i n c l u d e s % & twelve pages o f p l a t e s .

z d

&.

Chung-kuo su-wen-hstleh lun-wen hui-pien Collection A of A r t i c l e s on Chinese P o p u l a r l i t e r a t u r e ~ ..I( %& $ & T a i p e i : Hsi-nan ahu-ohQ, 1978.

*9

r~

l i u Pu , ed. Tun-hums to-80 [ ~ s s e m b l e d m e n t s of Tun-huang ~ e x t s kf3t l R% 3 8 . Nanking: Kuo-11 chung-gang yen-chiu flan l i - s h i h fl-yen yen-chiu-so ( I n s t i t u t e o f H i s t o r y and P h i l o l o g y , Academia S i n i c a , special X* % rR 42 %5 2 m % & p u b l i c a t i o n 2, 1925. I n t h r e e c a s e s .

gr) ft

a +

Liu E u '

3 4 f@and
p ' u

Li Chia-jut

$ ' g

z&

sun^ Yflan

i-lai - - -su-tzu

[A L i s t o f C o l l o q u i a l C h a r a c t e r s

from t h e --

Sung;, man, and L a t e r D y n a s t i e s 1 % jCk" $ CYYY t a n - k ' a d ~ o n o g r a ~ h l FJ , 3 . P e i p i n g : The I n s t i t u t e o f H i s t o r y and Philolo&lr, Academia S i n i c a , 1930.

46 ? 69.

(77-6 B. I . E . ). ~ i e h - n l l chuan [ ~ i o m a ~ h l e s Liu Hsiang - .SPPY sd. o f v i r t u o u s ~oomsnl 9

f$ .

--

Liu Hsiu-yeh $1 'fq "Fang-k'an pen Lieh-lmo chih-chuan-ahih-liu chflan erh-pal shih-chiu c h i e h A Trade Woodblock E d i t i o n o f t h e T a l e s o f t h e Various Kin~domai n S i x t e e n C h a p t e r s and Two-Hundred= *h 71 "$1 'J (B;S* and-Nineteen s e c t i o n s ~ fi I n h e r &-tien hsiao-ehuo hsi-ch'll ts tung-ktao [ c o l l e c t e d Examinations of C l a s s i c a l F i c t i o n and D ~ I u & ~ 9 .1. hR B % Peking: Tso-chia chlu-pan-she, 1958. Pp. 78-83.

&

"Tun-huang pen Wu Tzu-hsQ pien-wen c h i h yen-chiu [A Study of t h e Tun-huang Wu Tzu-hsti 2 pien-wen ~ a n u s c r i p t 3 " fg ;tf ti) %p f i T1u-shuiu-k'm ( & o h a n ) f &d N , 184. T 1 i e n - c h i n ta-kung pao ( T i e n t s i n L' I m ~ a r t i a l e ) 3 %. ;fa (June 3. 1 9 3 7 ) .

**

g g*

T a l e s of t h e ----

Liu I - c h ' i n g

zj

&&(403-444). A New Account o f World, tr. Richard B. Kather. M i n n e a p o l i a r

U n i v e r s i t y o f hlinneso t a P r e s s , 1976.

Victor H. Mair

Indian lrtflence on Chinese Popular Literame

Liu K'ai- jung '%-hsien k'u ' yll pien-wen te kuan-hsi he R e l a t i o n between t h e 'Grotto of Transcendant Maidens and aien-wen7 & r& I n h i s T 'ang-tai hsiao-shuo - *4 ! [: S t u d i e s o f T'ang Dynasty ~ i c t i o n l Zt; . A 5% . Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1946. Pp. 1 2 j = 134. Reprinted i n Jen- jen wen-k 'u CEveryman s ~ i b r a r ~ l A A , 112-113. Taipei: Commercial Press, The coverage o f pien-wen i n the r e v i ~ e d 1966. N.B. e d i t i o n , of which I have seen t h e t h i r d p r i n t i n g (Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1955) i s v a s t l y i n f e r i o r t o t h a t o f t h e o r i g i n a l 1946 e d i t i o n .

r*7 .

<J( g

19

=-*

l i u Shih-lun S $4 "Po-chiao i n Table o f Contents; t h e t i t l e of t h e a r t i c l e i t s e l f has hsQeh7 h i - @ Chung-kuo wen-hsfleh t B ying-hsiang ['The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e ' J" 'f% J d f 8) C ~ U ~ K - i~ Chou O (The China ~ e e k l x ) , 1009 (August 25, 1969 ) ,7-9.

3 1

a*

% 'g a-

shih -

H i s t o r y o f t h e Development o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ] Shanghai : Chung-hua shu-chn,

59

Liu T1ieh-yiln (Liu E). The Travels o f Lao T s 'an, tr. and annot. Harold Shadick. I t h a c a , New York: Cornell U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1952; r e i s s u e d 1966.
jipa wen-hsneh r1ndia.n Literature1 # ft r)! Chunking: Chung-kuo wen-hua fu-nu she, 1945, second ed.;: f i r s t ed. a l s o
L ~ U %-chi

,s .

1945.
chih tsung-ha yenn-chiu r s y n t h e t i c Research on ' P i c t u r e L ;J @ 2 o f Spring; F e s t i v a l b~ t h e River"1 jfi 4 & % % . Taipei : I-wen yin-shu kuan, 1969. .-

Liu m a n - l i n

iH g g .

Ch l i n n - m i n ~ s h q - h o t I u

---

Chen-eune: t ' a n g t s ' ang h Chen-Ja % f6 f h s i - c h B u i p i - c h i ts'ung-ts'an r ~ o l l e c t e dFramnenta of S e c r e t Manuscripts from t h e 'Nestern F r o n t i e r l a n d Preserved in Unwavering Pine ~ a l l 4 l $ 4 $& d ff @ Photographic r e p r o d u c t i o n by t h e compiler, 1933.

G I ) .

, comp. Chi-shih an ts'ung-shu, ti-i c h-i [ ~ o l l e c t + n e a f r o m Lucky Stone Cottage, f i r s t s e r i e s , , 1 6 vdla. By t h e author,

5 %&

1.

"Fo-chin san-chung pa C ~ o l o ~ h o n to s Three Buddhist cantos] * ( 6 4, 5 ;fb %f In h i s Sung-wen= chin-kao c ~ e c e n t Manuscripts of Old pine7 Published by t h e a u t h o r , 1925. p . 22am $!G $ & $&

Chinese

7:~si-ch'ui Stone I n s c r i p t i o n s a G 2') $8. 1914-1915, ::,.~ins-sha Preserved % T # 1928.

shih-k'o l u [ ~ e g - i s t e r of from t h e Ves t e r n ~ r o n t i e r l a n d l Published by t h e compiler, shih-shih

I & Cwri t i n g s

&

tiow l i ~ qsad5

steer C A Wb a 7 ~

1 $9
hsaeh-hui,

Photoreproduced by --fang

coat.

, ,

Ming-sha ahih-shih ku-chi t s ' u n g - t a g a n

[ Collected Praments

Ancient Manuscripts from t h e Howlinq Sands Stone Chamber1 *$ % 2 s$ Photoreproduced by t h e compiler, n.d. 3]i 3.

cO+

, , , "Mo-kao

k ' u shih-shih mi-lu C ~ e c r e t

Catalog o f t h e Stone Chamber a t Carom o f Unsurparmrd Ha18t] # % f Tung-fang wen-kqu C O r i e n t a l ~ i b r a r y l $j f t , 71. K'ao-ku-hstieh l i n g - c h i e n ( E s s a y s on P a l e o m a ~ h y ) & Shanghai : Commercial P r e e s , December 1923; t h i r d e d i t i o n J u l y 1925. Pp. 1-41

++&. fl

fi

.
[

( A Supplement t o t h e

a(Pu ~ ' a w - s h u ) C h a n g I-ch'em cbuan T'ang H i s t o m ) 'Biography

of Chang I-ch'ao']" (?#I ) % I n h i s Hsaeh- t ang t e lung-kt e [Snowy H a l l ~ o l l e c t i o n l By t h e a u t h o r , 1914 (?), t s l e 16. *% Also i n his P i n p y i n kao C ~ a n u s c r i p t s o f 19261 fi $&. By t h e a u t h o r , 1926, la-4b. Teeng-ting pei pieh-tzu [ ~ e v l s e d and Expanded E d i t i o n o f M i s m i t t e n Graph8 which Appear By t h e a u t h o r , on Stone T a b l e t 8 7 $@ PJ zj 3 --1928.

8 ip q

C"*~n-huang ling-)A Assorted T e x t s from Tun-huang] By t h e c o m p i l e r , 1924 ( ? ).

&

CA G a t h s r i n q of
$g

7 fi .

-m-huang s h i h - s h i h I-shu r ~ a n u s c r i p t s >A Preserved i n t h e Stone Chamber at T u n - h u a n ~ l 3~ ~2 % By t h e compiler ( ? ) , 1909.

ag

Ia C h i n - t t a n g

.% # g .

"Hsiao-shuo ktao-flan

-----

(A Study of t h e O r i g i n s o f Chinese F i c t i o n ) ' ' -1. 3% 4 $8. H s i a n g - k a q ta-hstleh au-shih chou-nien chi-nien lun-wen c h i (Symposium on Chinese S t u d i e s Cornmemoratin& t h e Golden J u b i l e e o f the U n i v e r s i t y of Kong) ' & 6 ql ii t Q L 3. R vol. 2 of 2, compiled by t h e Depar-tment o f Chinese, U n i v e r s i t y of Hong Kong. Hong Kong: Wan-yu t'u-shu kung-SSU, 1966. Pp. 337-367.

eb*

9 ,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inflcence on Chinese Popular Literature

--

o r Puppet ~ h e e t e r l * 1 % 69 t s a - c h i b (E Continent Magazine) 41.12 (December 1970),3-5.

" K 8 u e i - l e i h s i te yu-la1 [The O r i g i n s

d t s l&

6)

$
@

=-&
26..

Lo Pu-ch'ang
Pu-i &-chaan.

% fg
&-lu

, ed. Sha-ehou w e n - 2 i-ch(lan. i-chtllan c ~ e ~ i s t of e r Writing8

from Sha-chou. ---

Items-] <j i-1.1 j( +& P r i n t e d by Ia Chen-fl,

Supplementary W r i t i n u s .

&.
1924.

fa & - 45, r?J

Additional

E.

Io Hsiang-lin @ 8 $ $ Tlan~ Ynan e r h - t a i c h i h ching-chiao (Aestorianism in t h e T'ang and Y U a n Dynasties) 5 s ' f t ' 2 f, Hong Kong: I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese C u l t u r e , 1966.

pien-wen (Discussion a n d Research o n t h e V e r s i f i e d q 4 $&4 @ Vernacular i n t h e Tunhuang Stone Cave )" ZI! fik4 k Cheng-ta Chung-kuo wen-hstleh yen-chiu-so,

Chung-hua hsneh-Nan

a
73-99.

kqxn

( J o u r n a l o f C h i n e s e A r t s ) SP: k sri y 3& , 7 ((K9rch 1974,

.
ch'u-pan-she,

Tun-huang chiang-chi=

pien-wen yen-chiu

[ S t u d i e s on Tun-huang chiang-ching -- and pien-wen1 -% t i %f 3 f l $3. T a i p e i : Wen s h i h che

'2

1972.

Tun-hueng pien-wen ehe-hul few-8u ehlh-wta k*ao C A n Examination df S o c i a l Cystome and Object8 a s R e f l e c t e d i n Tun-hu%g pien-wen? - T a i p e i : Wen-ahe-che c h lu-pan-she, 1974

lu Chi-yeh $ 4.r Chung-kuo hsi-chtl kai-lun O u t l i n e o f Chinese ! h e a t e r 2 ,#fff~ Shanghai : Shih-chieh shu-chu, 1934.

Lu Ch ' i a n "Chnng-kuo hsl-ch'll s o shou Yin-tu wen-hdeh c h i Po-chiao c h i h ying-hslang' [The I n f l u e n c e " o f I n d i a n L i t e r a t u r e and Buddhism upon Chinese ~ r a m a 3
BCL, -

'P

+&
pp. 143-157.

;.P

j $

* 4 R frn$i*.?r
@ M.

*&!,

Lu Chi-yeh ( C h ' i e n ) . "Fan-chfi t s a i Chung-kuo hei-shang Traces of S a n s k r i t Drama i n Cbineee c h i h yin-chi In hie P l a y s j 8 *R &d 6 Q 2 Chung-kuo hsi-chtl kai-lun, pp. 6-9.

J#+

Lu H s u n . A B r i e f H i s t o r y o f Chinese F i c t i o n , t r . Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. PeMng: Foreign Ianguagea P r e s s , 1959.

Chinese

$7

L u HsUn i & Chao-hua h s i s h i h , chu-shih [ E v e n i n g G a t h e r i n 6 of Morning Blossoms ( E d i t i o n with Anno t a t i o n s and E x p l a n a t i o n s )] 9 )% ( : k .f ). Hong Kong: S a n - l i e n s h u - t i s n , 1972 r e p r i n t .

fa q G

Lu Hsun. S e l e c t e d S t o r i e s , tr. Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. Peking: F o r e i m Languages P r e s s , 1972.
Lu K t an- ju @ 4% P . " P ' i - p 'an Hu S h i h te Pai-hua wen-hs(leh s h i h [ c r i t i c i s m o f Hu S h i h l s H i s t o r x af --Vernacular ~ i t e r a t u r e - J ' ' $ k LitHer, .54 (May 15, 1955 1.

PI

bfl

63

big

Lu K1an-ju and Feng m a n - c h h ; % 5% % "Chung-ho wen-hstleh ts h s i n c h n - d e n [The N e w C i r c u m s t a n c e s k$ ! +6 , of Chinese l i t e r a t u r e 1 " p t . 2. I n t h e i r Chung-kuo wen-heQeh s h i h c h i e n - p i e n [ ~ b r i d a e dH i s t o r y o f Chinese Li t e r a t u r e l 43 i$. Shanghai : Ta-chiang shu-p Iu,
1

*$A

1932.

Pp. 163-170.

Lu Kung g4 Z " T 1 a n g - t a i te shuo-hua yll pien-wen T ang Dynasty S t o r y t e l l i n g and ~ i e n - w e n 1 " # Literature] f& *% ff 4&!R. Min-chien wen-hslleh r ~ o l k , 6 (cumulative 87 ) (December 4, 1962 1,

fi

106-111.

Lu Yu

r$
,f)

& I
U

;j!l

Wei-nan wen oh1 [~romaWorks of ie(1125-1210). (SPPY ed.).

Ia

3hu-hairmg

&

"Hein pan Tun-huanp; ~ i e n - w e n t z u - i

ts--shiln tu hou [ ~ f t e rReading the Her E d i t i o n of Chiang Li-hungo. Conprohanslv~l k p l ~ t i o n a of the YaenIn8e of ~ h ~ a o t e r e '3 #$* 4 3% t in w - h u pian-wenlm $$ Chung-kuo yi-nn [~hinosaLaruunm] $5 f t , 168 (third i a a u o , 1 9 8 1 1, 233-36.

$1.

f. hy

if &

I ( I Tsu-chvien

g (1137-1181 ) Sung wen-chien f i n o r o f Sun= w r i t i n ~ e ] % % Wen-yu aeries wen-kfu [ ~ n i v e r s a l l i b r a r y ] @ $Z

+a

.f l

2.

BSS.

Shanghai:

Commercial P r e a s ,

1937.

Lung Hsiao-Jmn "Fan-chlieh c h ' i - N a n k 'ao-lneh [ A Summary I n v e s t i g a t i o n o f t h e O r i g i n s of t h e fan-ch ieh System o f S p e l l i n g ' l - 4 9 & /jT1 9@ Hatleh-fan6 [Trends & ~ c h o l a r s h i p ~ 2.8 (September 1932 ) ,26-29.

lfl

h o Tzong-tao. t'ao.

See a r t i c l e l i s t e d u n d e r Lo Tsung-

Victor H. Mair

Indian InJluence on Chinese Popular Literature

r a Hum

-5 $X

&13-1451).

Ying-pi

shenglm

( c a p t i v a t i n & V i e r s o f t h e Ocean's S h o r e s ) @ cg I n Shen Chieh-fu <% 6 ( 1 53 3-1601 ), comp. Chi-lu hui-pien c~ampendiumof Contemporary ~ e c o r d s > & *% +A. S h a n ~ h a: i Commercial P r e s s , Han-fen l o u , 1938, t s g e 19. see a h n;lk, J'v'G.

:& 5fl

Ma Shih-ch'ang 43 *'Kuan-yll Tun-huang t s ' a n g c h i n g tung te chi-ko wen-tli (Some Q u e s t i o n s Concerning t h e Old R3dd.n Monastery L i b r a r i n Tunhuang)" $5 ~ F65 J ran ((cultural

&z

P:j)

M a T1ai-lai . , "Shih 11-plu Explanation 'f In Jao Tsung-i o f t h e Phrase a-p'uy ' chiao-ehou nan-yu teeng-pieh lun-wen c h i pien-chi wei-flan-hui [~ornmlttee on E d i t i n g a C o l l e c t i o n o f Essays a s a P a r t i n g P r e s e n t f o r P r o f e s s o r Jao Taungi on t h e Occasion o f H i s Southern voyagel 3 !?*?I s f ; s &sf$ .d. Jao Tsung-i chiao-shou nan-yu tseng-bieh lun-wen c h i (Essays i n Chineee S t u d i e s Dedicated to P r o f e s s o r

/fP

CA~

**e m a

?4

a%,

4%

J . oT a w - i )
HOW Kong:

$@ I@$ SJS A*. Jao Tsung-1 chiao-shou nan-yu tseng-pieh lun-wen c h i plen-chi u e i - a a n - h u i , 1970. Pp. 147154.
W. and Joeeph S. M. Isu, ed. Tratditionad Columbia U n i v e r s i t y

6% :F

r+

Chineae S t o r i e s . Hew York: -P r e s s , 1978.

Ma, Y.

Mair, V i c t o r R. "Popular N a r r a t i v e s from Tun-huang." Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Ph.D. d i a a e r t a t i o n , 1976.

Tun-huang Pormler lVarratives Cambridge : Cambridge U n i v e r e i t y Preea, 1983. Mao C h ' i - l i n g & (1623-1716 1. Hei-ho t z 'u-hue [ ~ a l k s on L y r i c a l P o e t r y b~ M a o Chli-ling] 59 SrJ Tz 'u-hua t a lung-pien [ ~ o l l e c t a n e a of Talks on L y r i c P o e t r y 3 f 3 tg fR , t s ' e 4. Nanking: Tz 'u-hua ts lung-pien she, 1935.

, t ~ . , ~ a n idn t r o .

G do t . ,

-- --

&

15

"Hsien-tai H a n - J m hallan-tee Mei Tsu-lin wen-cht3 f a t e l a i - @ a n (The Origin o f t h e M a j u n c t i v e Q u e s t i o n i n Modern Chinese)" @ , fi ; , ' " , C W , 49.1 (1978),15-36, with :2 English abstract.

+a$&

f<

:z

#if

Chinese

---- -Pt
g

Mei Ying-yOn $% . "T'ang-tai Tun-huang ssu-flan ts'ang-ching chih c h ' i n g - h s i n g c h i c h ' i kuan-li ( S c r o l l C o l l e c t i n g and Keeping i n t h e Tun Huang Temples o f t h e Time o f T'ang )'* 4% % k$! -f a % % ~9 Hsin-E 8hu-yuan $% r f f8 hsueh-shu nien-k'an (New Aaia C o l l e g e Academic Annual) 9 f J , 12 (1970 1,145-187, p l u s t e n f% plates.

&

r$

&

19

"Tun-huang pien-wen yil Fo-8su pi-hua chih kuan-ha1 (pien-wen y l pien-hsiang ) (Vulgar Li t e r a r g Works [pien-w$nl Discovered a t Tunhwang and Buddhist-Temple Murals [ p i e n - h s i a n g g )" $2 ~f Hsin-ya -

"k@!f6 B $ 2

6 9

f$

("

1.

shu-flan hsneh-shu nien-k'an Academic Annual) ' % ?% 291-316, plus 1 4 p l a t e s .

s*

(New Asia C o l l e ~ e

fJ

,1 1 (1969 1,

Meng Ch 'i pOetrY7 $ ch'u-pan-she,

&F *

** .

(fl. 886 1.

Pen-ahih s h i h [ ~ o ~ i c a l Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hsUeh

1957.

Meng Yao & 3 4 , pseud. Yang Tsung-chen % % 3$. Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo s h i h C ~ i s t o o r f~ Chinese ~ i c t i o n l 9 -1. tjf, , 4 vola., continuous p,ination. Wen-hsing t s lung-k9an rstar of L i t e r a r y Geniuses S e r i e s ] .f1 145 (1-4). T a i p e i : Wen-hsing ahu-tien, 1966. Also i n Wen-shih hsin-k'an r ~ e w S e r i e s on Taipei : L i t e r a t u r e and ~ i a t o r y lAg f71 ti, 33-36. Chuan-chi wen-hsQeh ch'u-pan-she, 1969.

a
8

Meng Man-lao & (c. 1060-1126 ) Tung-chin8 meng-hue l u [ ~ a a a r d of the Bunambarad 3 o r a a i t y of

the E a s t e r n c a p i t a 9 % $$ period 1102-1125 ). TCWSC.

i/ @

(1147-covers Also sae Irlyr Y o u h i t a b and

Men'eNkov, L . I., t r . and annot. Byan8ven' PO I o t e e o v o i gutre. Idosaor: Ilauka, Glavnaya Redakteiga Vostoohnoi L i t e r a t u r B i , 1984. English eummary peg.# 526-34.

ed.

and

tr.

Byan ' ven

o Veimotsze. Byan'ven' Desyat' b l a u i k h znamenli. Neizvestnye r u k o p i s i byan'ven' i z Dun'khuanskogo fonda I n s t i t u t a Narodov Azii. Koscow: I z d a t e l ' s t v o Vostochnoi I d t e r a t u r r , 1963.

, ed. and tr. Byan'ven' 2 Vozdayanii Miloa ti. Rukopie iz Dun '-khuanskogo fonda. With a grammatical s k e t c h by I. T. Zograf i n v o l . 2. I n s t i t u t a Vostokovedenlya. 2 v o l s . Moscow: Rauka,
1972.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre

ed. K l t a i s k i e r u k o p i s i Dun'khuana. Pamyatniki buddiskoi l i t e r a t u r y a u v e n ' s i u e . Akademiya nauk SSSR. I n s t i t u t Narodov A z i i , Dun' k h u a n e k i i Fond. Moscow: I z d a t e l ' s t v o Vostochnoi L i t e r a w r y , 1963.
M i Yen-klai

--

A , tr. Xu Yin-tu l i a n g % shih-ehih (Two Major H i s t o r i c a l Poeme o f Ancient I n d i a ) 6 Ef3 a~ % 2 %$ Hong Kong: (hmmercial P r e s s for I n d i a Research S o c i e t y , 1951.

fi

.
of I n d i a n --

Y i n - t ~ wen-hsfieh hsin-ehang

~iteraturey l ? f ft wen-k'u [Three P e o p l e ' s Library] T a i p e i : San-min shu-chfi, 1967.

fi

r& Appprciation $X 9 . San-min E @ I% 17.

T

M i l l e , J.V.G., ed. and fir. Ping-Yai Sheng-lan: 'The O v e r a l l Survey of t h e Oceants S h o r e s B [143q. Aakluyt S o c i e t y , E x t r a S e r i e s No. XLII. Cambridge : Cambridge U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s, 1970. Mu-lien chiu-mu ---pao-chtlan precious S c r o l l on Maudgalyzyana R e s c u i n ~ His ~otherl a Shanghai: 1921.

7k

N a Chih-liang s. Ch ling-ming s h a g - & t ' u P i c t u r e of t h e S p r i n ~ Festival , n the ~ i v e r - ]5% 6 1 k :T T a i p e i : Kuo-li ku-kung DO-wu-flan. 1977.

f 361 $ , tr. "Chs shu nond6 Aaba Toshisada I [ Questions and Answers between Tea and w i n e 7 " ?$ t r a n s l a t i o n o f "Ch'e-chiu l u n C ~ e b a t e r?j between Tea and w i n e l " j @ $&. Sad5 k o t e n zenahc C o l l e c t e d C l a s s i c s o f t h e Tea Ceremony7 &

ex

,2

( J U ~ Y 19581,271-280.

Nagahiro TosNo &%& tr. Rekidai lneiaaki [ A Record of Famous P a i n t e r s of S u c c e s e i v e ~ y n a s t i e s l ff $ ,, f ToQo: Heibonsha, 1977.

&

Na-lan Hsing-ts f *.l'ff$(1655-1685 1. 2 - s h u i t l i n g t s a - c h i h [ ~ i s c e l l a n e a from t h e P a v i l i o n on t h e Lu ~ i v e r 5% l ?$$. Chao-tai t s 'unu-shn [ C o l l e c t a n e a o f t h e Luminous ~ y n a s t y 3 82 , 69. S h i h - k ' a l t ' a n g , 1833. I have a180 conaulted t h e e d i t i o n i n C h V i l ? g - t a ip i - c h i t a lung-k 'an c ~ o m p i l a t i o n of Aotee from t h e C h ' i n ~ Dynasty1 6 ? f.1 , 20. Shanghai: Wen-ming shu-chn, 1936 as w e l l as t h a t . i n t h e Pi-chi heiao-shuo t a - a CThe G r e a t ,I. %& %@, Pageant Anecdotal ~ i c t i o n y Shanghai : Chin-pu shu-chfi, n. d., ts ' e 180.

cj

---

.(c

----

3g

9a

Chinese

Nai-te Weng [ ~ n d u r i nOld ~ ~ang @j ff 2-chten~ c h i shene [ N O t e a on t h e S i g h t s of t h e C a p i t a l city7

jp( 4 $z

c. 1235.

zCWSC.

Nan j i o , Bunyiu. Catalogue o f t h e Chinese T r a n s l a t i o n of t h e Buddhist T r i p i t a k a . Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1883; Tokyo, 1930 r e p r i n t .

--

--

, ed. and a n n o t . Tun-hum6 Pachoa, W. [pa ~ h o u l ylh-wen c h i (& A n t h o l o ~ yof P o e t i c a l Compositions , from Tun-hum=) $K f P &# *'$ Kaoh Siung [ ~ a o - h s i u n ~ ] Taiwan: Buddhist C u l t u r e S e r v i c e , 1965.

P a l Hua-wen @ 'f6 , "Shen-me s h i h plen-wen (What I e ~Pien-wen~n m, V O ~ . 1, pp. 429-45. English translation by Viotor H. Mair, HJAS, 44.2 ( ~ e a e m b e r 1984 1. 493-514.

fi

* a rii a

Pan Chung-knei [plan Chbng-kueil g & . "Kuo-li chung-yang t'u-shu-kuan so t s ' a n g Tun-huang chfian-tzu t l i - c h i (An Annotated L i s t o f t h e S c r o l l s o f Tun-huang Conserved i n t h e National C e n t r a l L i b r a r y a t T a i p e i ) "
Tun-huang hstleh ( S t u d i e s on Tun-hum&)

4 &

2 (1975 ) ,I-55.

IBa,.e6w&~*wZe 3 ~ 1 ~ & te a, = 3
sg $
,
ed.

P 'an C h i e h - t z u

Tun-huann w a l l - p a i n t i d 1 and 2 i n a s i n g l e volume. ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

k k2

Tun-hums pi-hua parts @ Peking: Chao-hue mel-shu

on Chlneae Co s!xune from Tun-huanu W a l l - ~ a i n t i n g d @ $ Peking : Chug-kuo h - t l s n i-shu -Ch 'u-pan-she, 1958. (SLC. *\so d e r C ~ U ~ J - R ~ ]

@#t.

*fi

P an C h b g - h r e l p ' f e n h e 1ao-shno hsllan-c&

5 6P

, ed.

hung-kuo btai

tuan-

n n n o t a t s d S e l e c t i o n of Ancient Chinese S h o r t S t o r l e a 4%% ~4

$ k

"Kuo-11 chung-yang t ' u - s h u - h e n so t s l a n g Tun-huang cham-tzu t ' I-chi ( A Survey of t h e Tun-huang ~ a n u s c r i - t si n t h e Taiwan R a t i o a 1 Library)" & tg *sin-ya

8 0.a fa FB
,

t ~ .

h d e h - ~ a o [ ~ s rAsia ~ o u r n a a#$ o f f p r i n t , 8.2 (August 1, 19681,321-373, of p l a t e 8 and E n g l i s h enmmnry.

9 &

p l u s 16 psgea

#&

$ ,

o f Colcomp. Tun-huang su-tzu D ' U r ~ h a r t s faipai : l o ~ u l a Graphs l i r o n Tun-huangl I ? # T G

flX

T e.

Pm K u

Pai-hu t ' u n ~ - I [ ~ n i v e r s a l D i s c u s s i o n s a t qz (79 IE). BSS, 21. White T i g e r l o d g e j 6

a.

$ ,

&8

Victor

. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre

P * m g Ptu f $ , ed. --sun on K w - s u n lung-teu-] ' ' 2 35 shu-ohfi, 1979.

fi

lung-teu ysn-chiu

8 8 3 gF %

Peking8

[studies Chung-hua

Pei-chi= min-ohien feng-su p a l t l u [one hundred Drarringe o f la Pi 3 j)D ,.o r i g i w l y ~ o p u l a r~ u e t o m si n ~ s * i d~ t ] T e n t i t l e d Pei-ohing min-chien ehenfl-huo t e ' a 1 t ' u [colored A Drawings o f F o l k l i f s i n pe*ing] z i t $ [: ig $$ f a a s i m i l e reproduotion of a Ch'ing p e r i o d album p r e e e m e d in t h e Peking N a t i o n a l Library. Peking: Shu-mu wen-heien chlu-pan-she, 198). M y thank6 t o L i l l i a n Li f o r t h e l o a n o f h e r copy.

LT

M&

Pei-ching shih-fan ta-hstleh &chung-wen-hsi wu-shih-wu c h i hslleh-sheng chi- t * i pien-hsieh [ ~ o l l e c t i v e l ~ W r i t t e n and Edited by S t u d e n t s i n t h e Chinese Department of Peking Normal U n i v e r s i t y , C l a s s of '557 =It $ . H{i: A T + * . 6 5 5 l i R ~ * r , . H i s t o r y of Chung-kuo min-chien wen-hstleh Chinese ~ o l k - L l teraturel (g R 6 7 'e) , vol. 1. Peking: Jen-min wen-hstleh chlu-pan-she, 1959, second printing.

--

r&

*as*

Pel-ching t a - h d e h chung-wen h s i [Chinese Department o f Peking ~ n i v e r s i t y 3t ~ $ , g Chunsh o hsiao-shuo s h i h f ~ i s t o r yof Chinese f i c t i o n 7 ..(,gf, Peking: Jen-min wen-hafish ch1u-panshe, 1978,

----

Pei-ching ta-hsQeh ehung-wen-hsi wen-hsfleh chuan-men-hua i - c h i u wu-shih-wu c h i c h i - t * i pien-chu ~ ~ o l l e c t i v e l ~ Written and E d i t e d by S p e c i a l i s t s i n L i t e r a t u r e i n t h e Chinese Department o f Peking U n i v e r s i t y , C l a s s % 3 ( . o f 19551 3 t 3 . 3. X Sf( 77 'fc 1955 Chunll-& History $61 f$ - f f i B S . , v o l e . 1 and of Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l @) 2. Peking: Jen-min wen-hsfieh chlu-pan-she, 1959.

--

=-- u r ~
29

--

---

ea.c/ $?!'ang). Chen-Wan h n g - S B U P t e i Hsiao-nan hua s h i h C ~ i s t o of r ~ Paintings formerly g the Sui Royal C o l l e c t i o n S u r v i v i n q i n P u b l i c and P r i v a t e Hands a t t h e BeRinninq o f t h e True F r o a p e c t Reign Period ( 6 2 7 - 6 4 2 ) j 6 /z TTTS, t a l e 6, c h i h 58.

8 3

%a

e.

---

P ' e i P1u-hsien 3 Chung Yin wen-hetleh kuan-hsi yen-chiu [ ~ e s e a r c h on t h e L i t e r a r y R e l a t i o n s between @ R 'f$%* Taipei : China and I n d i d Taiwan sheng fu-nn hsieh-tso hsieh-hui, 1959.

9.

Chinese
&

P'eng Ting-ch'iu Z. (1645-1719 ), e t al., ed. Ch'aan T'ana s h i h rcornplefe T1ang poetry71 b* 12 v o l s . Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1960.

.'
>A **

! R (1730-1797 ). H s Q tzu-chih t'unp-chien P i Ynan [ Comprehensive Mirror f o r Aid i n Government, ~ - - . t i r u a t - - ] 56 6 v o l s . Peking: Ku-chi ch'u-pan-she, 1957.

&* g ,

P1i-ying h s i -

cht-pen r ~ h a d o m l a ys c r i p t s ] Manuscripts preserved i n t h e Treasure Room $ of Harvard-Yenching L i b r a r y . Cat. no. T5722/4622(1-24).

39 & ,

Po ChU-i 6 % (772-846 ) Po s h i h Ch ' ang-ch ' i n g c h i C ~ o l l e c t e d Works o f Po E - L ~ & (E fi SPTg ed.

R cl-

PO Hsi-ho r ~ a u ~ l e l l i o t 'fe l f p and Haneda Tom 45 03 , ed. Tun-huan 1-ehu ti-i c h i (Manuscrits de Touen-bouan~) $ 2 vols. -F j o t o : Tiia-kGkfikrpai (Shanghai), 1926.

-2 ,

des Rotours, Robert, t r . and annot. C o u r t i s a n e s C h i n o i s e s a l a F i n des T'anu e n t r e c i r c a 789 e t le 8 J a n v i e r 881. ~ i b l i o t h G q u ede 1 ' I n s t i t u - t des Hautes 6 t u d e s C h i n o i s e s , v o l . 22. P a r i s : P r e e s e a U n i v e r s i t a i r e s d s France, 1968.

R i G a r ~ HOJ i f jji S a i t 5 Sh5 j $ t a i k e i r C h i n e s e P o e t r y series-) tf i f.'f. Tokyo : ShCeisha, 1967.

ST

Kanehi

, 13.

[ Shansi P r o v i n c i a l Working Committee i n Charge o f Managing C u l t u r a l ~ r t i f a c t s 7 4 sg Z @ ed. Yung-lo k u n ~ rThe Palace ( ~ e m p l) e o f E t e r n a l J o z l & J!!* Peking: Jon-min mei-shu ch 'u-pan-she, 1964.

**

Shao H u n g ?f dx Tun-huang s h i h - s h i h chian=-chinp-wen yen-chiu ( A Study o f t h e Buddhist S u t r a N a r r a t i o n Chiang-Chinu-Wen7 Found i n t h e Tun-hang Caves). Wen-shih ts'ung-kqan f# 4% & Zlf % $$ ~1 ;6 ( H i s t o r y and Chinese L i t e r a t u r e Ssrie.) 4 $ +J , 33. T a i p e i : Ching-hua yin-ehu-kuan, 1970.

Shao Jung-fen g p ?$ "Tun-huang su-wan-hsfieh chung te pieh-tzu i-wen ho T'ang Wu-tai h s i - p e i fang-yin iswr written Graphs and Anomalous Writing i n the Vernacular L i t e r a t u r e o f Tun-huang Texts and the Local Phonetic C h a r a c t e r i s t i c s o f t h e Northwest during t h e T'ang and Five D y n a s t i e s p e r i o d s 1 "

*~tt~i%vi,9*s nFRA+Bn.ct'ss~t
;3 $j 1 93-217.

CKYW,

3 (cumulative 1 2 4 ) ( ~ u n e 22, 1963 1,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inf[uence on Chinese Popular Literature

3.

Shen I-cheng

Arty -

$fi kkf

yu-hsien kung-ssu,

Tun-huang i-shu r%-humK Taipei : Yu-shih t'u-shu ku-fen 1977.

S h i h Chiao-Jan.

Sea under Chiao-jan.

Shen Kua )# (1030-1094 1, men^-hsi p i - t t 8 n chiao-cheng $ <$ $$ # , [ c o l l a t e d Dream Brook ~ s s a y s 3 Shanghai : i s s u e d 1086-1091, ed. Hu Tao-ching $fi & Shanghai ch 'u-pan kung-esu, 1956.

:x

#.

Shih, Lesi ;6

9.

Hen-hsln tlao-1un4

Fo-tao 1 ehu cheng (A Comparative S t u d x o f Truth ae -t h e Source o f A e s t h e t i c Phenomens in the Wen-hsin ---

@-= fi
1

tiao-lung -

aod ~ u d d h l s m

/L]

@@

fl &

ffl $

Honkong:

Yun Taai Book Study, 1971.

S h i h Nai-an $6ih$ $ and Lo Kuan-chung [~omple t e Account o f t h e Water Margin-J & If 7 3 f$ Peking: Jen-min wen-hsteh 'chtu-pan-she, 1954. Shui-hu ch lfizn-chua.n ----

Shih, Robert, tr. and annot. Biographies dea Moinee i m i n e n t s (& Seng Tehouan) de Houei-kiao. Premiere p a r t i e : Biographies des premiers t r a d u c t e u r s B i b l i o thgque du ~ u s g o n , v o l . 54. Louvain : I n s t i t u t O r i e n t a l i s t e - B i b l i o th3que de 1r ~ n i v e r s i t d ,1968.

~ h i h - s a n ching --

chu-shu r m e T h i r t e e n C l a s s i c s with Commentaries and Sub-Commentaries3 4- 5 4% 5& T a i p e i : I-wen, 1976, r e p r i n t of 1896 ed. (1915 c o l o ~ h o n g i v e n by p u b l i s h e r i s i n c o r r e c t ) .

z$ .

c h t i u cheng [ A Study of M u .s i c Seeking V e r i f i c a t i o n % i(2 g ;J $%. Taipei: from ~ i s t o r v l

s h i h lei-liang

&

fL

Yin-fleh

halane G-shih

Chung-hua shu-chb,

1974.

--

S h i h Yai [yen2 & , & - h u a n ~ shih-shih h u a - h s i a n ~ t s i - s h i h (Chinese I n s c r i p t i o n s i n t h e Caves o f ~un-huang) & *$ a f f Chengtu: The I n s t i t u t e of Comparative C u l t u r e s , National Research I n s t i t u t e o f Tun-huang and t h e West China Union U n i v e r s i t y Museum, 1947.

& as.

Soper, Alexander Coburn. Jo-hstl's Experiences i n P a i n t i n g (T'u-Hua Chien-Wen ~ h i h ) : & Eleventh Century H i s t o r y o f Chinese P a i n t i n g Toae t h e r with t h e Chinese Text i n Pacsimile. Washington, D. C.: American Council o f Learned S o c i e t i e s , 1951.

----

" T t a n g Ch1ao Ming Hua & . Celebrated P a i n t e r s of t h e T'ang Dynasty, by Chu Ching-hsfian o f Ttang." A r t i b u s Asiae, 21.3-4 (1958 ),204-230.

Ssu-ch uan mei-shu hsfieh-Nan t i a o - s u h s i r s c u l p t u r e Department o f t h e Szechwan Acadeay o f Fine ~ r t a ] E l )]I & f $ ~ @$, ed. x - t s u s h i h - k ' e C s t o n e S c u l p t u r e from ~ a - t s u l% & % dlJ Peking: Chao-hua mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 1962.

m'@

8 --1958.

Ssu-chluan shih-k' e k 1ao-ch'a t 'uan r ~ r o u p f o r the @EJ Investigation o f Stone Sculpture i n ~ z e c h w a n l 7 5 , ed. Ta-tsu s h i h - k ' e r ~ t o n eS c u l p t u r e from Ta-tau2 ;rt ,& 5 Peking: Wen-wu ch1u-pan-she,

&lJ

Ssu Su 03 "Shuo-shu yu-wu c h i a o - p e n r ~ o S t o r y t e l l e r s ~ave Promptbooks?] " 2% & @A$?$. Chgn-i c ~ o ~ n r~ ts') ge

8% .

@ ,

52 ( J u l y 1 8 , 1962 ),44-45.

Su P a i " Tun-huang Mo-kao-kg u chung t e 'Wu-tlai-shan t 'u ' L t P i c t u r e s o f t h e Five T e r r a c e s K;ountaines i n t h e None H i g i e r Caves a t T L ~ - h u a n g " l 6 '5 W W E - (B), 49-71.

# &

---

%g "Lun Chang I-ch1ao shou-fu Su Ying-hui Ho Lung chou-chtln c h i h n i e n - t a i (on .the W e Dates of t h e Recovery o f Hoshi and hngyu P r e f e c t u r e s by VC % qd if f#! t f ff Chang I - c h t e o ) Hsin-ehe hsQeh-pao ( J o u r n a l o f t h e I s l a n d S o c i e t y , Sinmpore) (& fa , 2 (December 1 9 6 8 ) , f o u r t h article.

&9

& :fa

d'i'lm

"Pa Hei-chleng so c h l u H s i - h a i a s h i h lun hsieh-pen Eb-chiao chieh-ming chnan-tzu-chien Tun-huang e h i h - s h i h f eng-pi nien- t a i [Po6 t s c r i p t t o t h e Manuscript S c r o l l o f Buddhist GBthZ T i t l e 8 from Kara-kho t o of the Hei-heia P e r i o d-toge t h e r w i t h a Discussion of the Date o f t h e S e a l i n g o f t h e S t o n e % Chamber a t ~ u n - h u a n g l " Sf 2 4 5

$ 3 - - * ? % $ * A ~ * ZT f & ? ' F ? f : . Ta-lu t s a - c h i h (The C o n t i n e n t Mamzine ) @ *, ---fd*.rSI%

42.9 (September 1 5 , 1 9 7 1 ) ,6-9.

163

Tun-huanu hslleh kai-gao (& I n t r o d u c t i o n t o Tunhuanp, s t u d i e s ) $A ~ f ! $&f. T a i p e i : Chung-hua t s lung-shu pien-shen wei-flan-hui , 1964.

. .

Tun-huang lun-chi A r t i c l e s on ~unhuanq) kf fQ shu-chil, 1969.

&

(A

C o l l e c t i o n of T a i p e i : Hsfieh-eheng

Suen Kaedih r ~ u n ~ ' a i - t i 133. $4 "Ttang-tai su-chiang c h i h k1o-fan fl t ' i - t s ' a i (The S t a t i n g Procedure and L i t e r a r y Forms o f t h e P o p u l a r Buddhist R e c i t a l s of Tarng ~ y n a s t ) y c ~ o d e l eand S t y l e s o f t h e P o p u l a r L e c t u r e 6 of t h e T'ang p e r i o d 7 " & 4 k - g Pei-ching z - h s n e h @ $ bg F $4 f& @ kuo-hdeh c h i - k ' a n (The Gwoahyue J i h k a n : A J o u r n a l of S i n o l o g i c a l S t u d i e s ; N a t i o n a l U n l v e r s i t y af Pekinp,) t j , 6.2 (1936),1-52. 4 i t 3 f.

BJ

R&$.

Victor H. Mair

Indian l ~ ~ non c Chinese e Popular Liferamre

Sun C h g i 3.F. $ !'f Quarter] i t 9 Chinoisea.

.
2

P e i - l i chih r ~ u i d et o t h e Northern See des Rotours, C o u r t i s a n e s

Sun Hsien-chao 3.g 8.q Kuo-chll ku-shih s u m C T r a c i n q t h e Sources o f S t o r i e s i n Chinese Drama7 @ $ j)fl iE, 7 v o l s . T a i p e i : Cheng-chung ~hu-chU, 1976.

& ,

( P o i n t i n g 6 o f ituddhiat H1styioa.l Acaounts and N a r r a t i v e T a l a s

i n tha Yogro Qrottoam) humg wan-ru ym-ohiu-80,

pp. 234-44.
( * 4 ., '
Srr*

I % J

f$ % % % 3

e d . , Tonko Balrukbkutau, v o l . 4,

. -

u**U)

Sun K q a i - t i

*e$ "Chin-shih hsi-eh'll t c chtanq-yen hsing-shih ch 'u t z u k ' u e i - l e i - h s i ying-hsi k ' a o r ~ Examination n of t h e D e r i v a t i o n o f the Convention8 o f S i n g i n g and Acting i n Modern Drama from Puppet Theater and Shadow 4 B 'f%f&& & @ 08 i$ Theater] " & 238-307: o r i g i n a l l y m i t t e n 1940.

%, .

,fi 3

, .z

/&

W h i n - t a i h s i - c h ' a flan c h ' u Sung k ' u e i - l e i - h s i ying-hsi k l a o (on t h e Puppet Show a n d t h e Shadow Play o f t h e Sung Dynasty a s Forerunners & o f Modern Chinese Drama)" &df Dramitis q ~ o d ~ U I U S a e t a t i s =st d i s c u t i b u r o r i g o . Pu-jen hslleh-chih r s c h o l a r l y B u l l e t i n of fi-jen UniversiQ7(Periodicum Sinologicum Jen" ) $Z , 11.1-2 (December 1942 ) ,19-79.

fs

%,&g
$8

"s

e,

.
$4

"Chueh-chil s h i h tsen-yang c h ' i - l a i

te

[ I n What Manner Did the chlleh-chll ~ r i s e ? "l

,&5 % 63. E , 454-466: o r i g i n a l l y appeared , 1 . 4 (August i n HsUeh flan (Campus Ccien t i a e ) 1947 ) 983-88.

,!?& 3

9 fl,

"Chung-kuo t u a n - p l i e n pai-hua hsiao-shuo t e fa-chan Development of t h e Vernacular Chinese 8 bg ljb $% e!J %& Short ~ t a r y l " @ TCC, 72-77; o r i g i n e l l y w r i t t e n i n 1951.

he

"Chung-kuo tuan-p'ien pai-hua hsiao-shuo -tra fa-chan yU i-shu shang t e t ' e - t i e n [The Development of t h e Vernacular Chinese S h o r t Story a n d It8 A r t i s t i c ~eatures3 4 % @ Sg -1% '3 Y11@ ?*i

FR

C~iteraturs Re~ortJ , 4.3 (1951 ). The f i r s t half of t h e a r t i c l e was r e p r i n t e d i n TCC ( s e e preceding e n t r y ) without any mention t h a t t h e eecond h a l f (which c o n t a i n s valuable i n s i g h t s a b o u t t h e i n f l u e n c e o f Buddhist l e c t u r e s on t h e Chinese f i c t i o n a l t r a d i t i o n ) ever existed.

ee

Chinese

Chung-kuo t lung-su hsiao-shuo shu-mu [A Book C a t a l o q o f Popular Chinese ~ i c t i o n 2 <g .J. Peiping: Kuo-li pei-p l i n g t 'u-shu-kuan, 1933; 1957.

%Es

"K1uei-lei-hsi k l a o - n a n ( LIOrigine e t l e ddveloppement du t h & t r e d e s m a r i o n n e t t e e c h i n o i s e s ) I:A~ Examination of t h e O r i g i n s o f Puppet Theater1 f i & hsOleh (Han H i u e ) [Chinese ~ t u d i e s ~ ( B u l 1 e t i n C e n t r e Pranco-chinois

"faf&k$ 5

d t k t u d e q Sinologiques 1 , 1 (September 1944). , 209-237. 81-105;. r e p r i n t e d i n E

2x 9

K ' u e i - l e i - h s i k'ao-ynan Examination O r i g i n s of Puppet ~ h e a t e r 7 @ ' f & , & fie Chung-kuo hsi-ch If!. l i - l u n t s lung-shu r ~ h e o r tei c a l Essays on Chinese Drama1 @ /ff rg ?' 6 % Shangtui : Shang-tsa ch 'u-pan-ehe, 1952.
of t h e --

. ----

r&

t.

"K'uei-lei-hsi ying-hsi p u - t s a i E d d i t i o n a l Recorded I n e t a n c e a o f Puppet Theater and 2 % Shadow Theater] "

.
.

fB

' f s .B,& $4 #?

Inrn Chung-kuo t u n n - p l i e n pal-hua hsiao-shuo [ On t h e Vernacular Chinese S h o r t ~ t o r $& ~ 7 &$ 6 %% *4-f$L Chung-kuo k u - t i e n wen-hsQeh yen-chiu t e lung-klan [ s t u d i e s on C l e s e i c a l Chinese 81 E ! 2 ;1F, TjLiterature ~ a r i e a l Shanghai: T'ang-ti ch'u-pan-ehe, 1953, eecond p r i n t i n g .

@ I

"San-kuo c h i h p1ing-hua yll ean-kuo c h i h chuan tlung-su yen-I [!he Record o f t h e Three Kingdoma pving-hua and t h e Popular Romance on t h e Record o f S 'f W g#%?T t h e Three Kingdoma] I & 'f% 109-120. O r i g i n a l l p appeared , , . 1.2 i n Wen-ehih r ~ i t e r a t u r e& ~ i e t o r y 3 (June 1 5 , 1934),67-79.

36. E ,

"Shuo-hue klao r ~ n Examination o f t h e Term lshuo-hua'] " $% $8 E , 92-96; o r i g i n a l l y m i t t e n in 1933; iN L u c ~~ ~ # , - u w tt"*LPm -sku*,

. .

p ,

3l7-1+l dd

Su, , . ; h e

shu.-luq

yii pi- L a

hi-o-sbuo,

p. a?- 30.

Su-chiang ehuo-hua

Ja pal-hua
re.r;sed version
q.~,

hsiao-ahuo

~ i c t i o n l 3 *#J ff Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1956.

qutCoT$s

c Popular

Lectures, S t o r y t e l l i n g ;

Vernacular ?%J**&. Peking:

hsiao- ~huo]

Lur C h r u f - k u fuu-r'ien pai-h*.

"Sung-ch1ao ~ h u o - h u a jen te chia-shu wen-t ' i c ~ h e Problem o f D i f f e r e n t S c h o o l s among S t o r y t e l l e r s o f t h e Sung ~ ~ n a s t " y l $8 * % ? % A b9 d 78-91.

El&@. z ,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Ir?fluence on Chinese Popular Literawe

"T'ang-tai su-chiang kuei-fan ytl c h ' i pen c h i h t q i - t s ' a i CThe Rules f o r Popular Lectures o f t h e T'ang Period and the Form o f t h e i r ~ e x t s " l In h i s Aqt' 4% $# & & * &' X Chung-kuo tuan-g l i e n pai-hua hsiao-ahuo, pp. 57-1 38. ~ l s o in E , 1-60 qsd Su-ckioy Am-hur yii pai-hd* kg--

&eta.

*, pt. 9 2 .

4 6.

c~'B: El 61-71:

Reading pien-wen 1 " o r i g i n a l l y w r i t t e n 1936. See a l s o t h e same a r t i c l e under t h e n e x t entry.

"Tu pien-wen

O rn

" Tu pien-wen tea-ohih ~ ~ i s c e l l a n e o u s Notes from Reading pien-wenl '$ @ fC(f?t. Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh Cldodern Buddhism] Sg qtlfi , Rmriued on Rovsnber 10, 1957 and 1.10 ( ~ u n e 1 5 , 1951),3-6. reprinted t m "Tu plan-won, orh t o o [on Reading pien-wen, hrr, Aapoota , !$lj 1: i n vol. 1, pp. 239-47.

*#

2 ;

'g

m,

"Tun-huang hsieh-pen Chang Huai-shen i ~t o t h e pien-wen lllanuacript pien-wen pa [ ~ o s t s c r t from Tun-huang on Chang ~ u a i - s h e n l " lk$h RP $ % :'f* ft CYYY, 7.3 (November 1937 ), 385-404.

--

---

"Tun-huang hsieh-pen Chang I-ch'ao pien-wen t ot t h e pien-wen Manuscript from Tun-huang pa C ~ e a t s c r i ~ on Chang I-chlaol *& $ 3e 5 9 & $ . T 'u-shu chi-klan, c h u n 6 - m pen ( Q u a r t e r l y B u l l e t i n o f Chinese ~ i b l i o g r a p h x ) ,Chinese E d i t i o n % 711, A ;f- , 3.3 (September 1936 ),97-105. Reprinted in E , 491-503 and p a r t i a l l y reprinted>ang Chung-min, Tun-huan~ ku-chi hsCI-lu, pp. 362-363.

Ff. % "Fo-chiao hi Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo t q ying-haiang c ~ h e Influence of Buddhiam upon Chinese mctionl qT fi B 9 * I t *% d3 fi $' , i n two p a r t a . Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh r ~ o d e r n ~ u d d hs m i2 .(tl , 2 (February 9, 1954),10-13 and 4 ( A p r i l 'f6 15, 1954 ),9-12.
Sun Yu-wen

1 :

--

Sung Min-ch ' i u % @ (1019-1079 1, comp. T ' m t a chao-ling c h i C ~ o l l e c t e dMajor E d i c t s of t h e ~ ~ a n g l t% 4 '# , comp. 1070. Peking: Commercial Prees, 1959.

fi

--s

"Sung man hsiao-shuo hua-pen te I-ehu chleng-chiu [ The A r t i s t i c Accompli~bmento f t h e F i c t i o n and Promptbooks from the Sung and Ynan p e r i o d s 2 -1. .fti&"*t.. Pel-ching ahih-fan ta-hsneh heQeh-E r ~ o u r n a lo f Peking Normal U n i v e r s i Q ] 4 ( c u n d a t i v e 13) (July dt CT 20, 1959 ) 41-47.

** *

YS,

*,

**

Chinese

Suzuki Torao $$ h a s h i s h 5 C ~ h eSongs < $ , 2 vols.

zf+

ed. and comm. & ChBkitsu Poems o f Li H O ~ ; f Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, 1961.

_1$,

' 8 1 1 5San-tsang ch ill-china shih-hua r ~ a l e Interspersed with P o e t r y on T r i p i t a k a o f t h e T ' a n g Dynasty R e t r i e v i n g t h e Buddhist S B t r a s l $ Z & % 4 5 $'$ and Ta-t lang a - t s a n s fa-shih ch 'ti-ching c h i C ~ e c o r d o f t h e Dharma-Mas t e r T r i p i t a k a of t h e T ' a n a Dynasty ---R e t r i e v i n g the Buddhist Siitras A & 2 3% 6.r. l% 6%j c . Peking: Wen-hsfieh ku- h i k'an-hsing-she, C L ~ * J * ~ * k u - f i ~* e f i - b s ~ a h ~ h - ~ a r - s k ~ , S Y .~ 1955. ktr6

Ta-t -

&

~ ~ ~ p ~ d l~ c l I; O , ,, , ~

Hsiao-shuo chisn-wen l u [ ~ h i n t3 t a i pu-fan 3: Seen and ~ a a r d Concernixw ~ i c t i o n ] , j . 2% Hangchow: Chekiang jen-min c h lu-pan-she, 1980.

fl .

do(. 5

.f

Lo

PBq

e f

au t s ' u ~s ~ h,

CLrw- yL
q.y.

c h i - ,h,i,

/ -

T 1 a i Ching-nung #+ "Fo-chiao ku-shih fl Chung-kuo haiao-shuo CBuddhist Antecedents and Chinese ~ictionl" $% bjt E , PP. 61-126.

'fd

*a

T8ai-hs8 ;(C " Fo-chiao c h i h Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh fa-fan h he I n t r o d u c t i o n i n Chinese L i t e r a t u r e o f ~ u d d h i s m ]" f(i % 2 9 % fl A E ,

pp. 325-333.

a s Practised -

t r . A Record o f the Buddhist R e l i d o n i n I n d i a and t h e Malay Archipelago (A. D. 671-6951 by I-Tsing (634-713). Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1896.
Takakusu, J., T t a n Cheng-pi Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo f a - t a shih H i s t o r y o f t h e Development o f Chinese F i c t l o n ~ B) ,I, $& Shanghai: Kuang-ming shu-ch(l.

-KA 9
1935.

$7

s.
.
, &.
fl

$6

Hua-pen ~ r a m a lf $ $ ch ' u--pan-she, 1956.

.
.

ku-chll r s t o r y b o o k a and Ancient Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hsaeh

"Pien-wen t e c h l i - l a 1

fl su-wen

te

?'an T s B U $g
6.0

L. . r

qt' #

4' .

(1725-1801). Shuo man [ O n 'Southern ~arbariansq II~ m t a it~~uqpsh ru ~ m u &a s ~olleotaneal

VOL

57.

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literawe

T'an4-jen c h ' u a n - c h ' i bg 'Clang A u t h o r s 1 / $ ! f

T'ana Sung wen-hsfieh tso-p ' i n hsnan-tu r ~ e l e c t e d Readinga i n T1ang a n d sun^ L i t e r a r z P i e c e s 1 3 TF db $$ Hong Kong : Chin-hsiu ch'u-pan-she, 1962.

's .
p@

T 4 a o ChUn-ch9i 3 & C h i n p c h Q chQ-mu c h ' u - t ' a n [P r e l i m i n a r y I n v e s t i g a t i o n o f Peking Opera ~i tlee7 2 f2 Peking: Chung-ho hsi-chti ch'u-pan-she, 1963, r e v . and enlgd. ed.

fl

T'ao Tsung-i a t South -ch'o-ken6 -

fq 3 f & ( c .

& r ~ e c o r d slade While R e s t i n g from Plowlng

Villegel $1 man Ming s h i h - l i a o pi-chi ts lung-klan [Yllan and Wing Dynasty H i s t o r i c a l M a t e r i a l i n Anecdotal Writing s e r i e s 1 6 %Z TJ Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1959.

--

Teng P a l 6 "Yung-le kung pi-hua chien-chieh [A B r i e f I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e Wall-Paintings o f t h e Temple o f E t e r n a l JOY] " & $ ' % q. Y u q - l e k u q pi-hua c ~ a l l - ~ a i n t i no~ f s t h e Temple & 4 2 a' % * Shanghai : Jen-min of E t e r n a l mei-ahu ch 'u-pan-she, 1962.

T1ien-A ---ko lan-ko hsieh-pen -

--

chew-hea Lu k u e i pu r ~ l u e - ~ ~ lM e ad n u s c r i ~ tCopy o f t h e Recor; Ghost, and I t s C o n t i n u a t i o n from t h e Heavenly Unity L i b r a r

Chung-hua shu-cha,

- MI

shih-lneh O u t l i n e H i s t o r y of the Develooment o f @ Taipei : Chinese ~ h e a t e r l"P .Taiwan Commercial Prase, 1972.

c&

T s ' a i Chu-pin Tun-huan~ hsieh-pan ju-ehia chine-chi i-wen k'ao [ A n Examination o f V a r i a n t P a s s a g e s from Confucian T e x t s on Tun-huan~ ~ a n u e c r i ~ t s ] $ T a i p e i : Chia-hsln s h u i n i kung-~&~u ran-hua chi-chin-hui, 1969.

?!

'fg

Ts ' a i - s e Chung-hua minp-hua chi-lan -o f Pamou~Chinese P a i n t i n q a ~ %$ . T a i p e i : Ho-le

Tesllg Pou-hWn

lb-pao -

fd (Advanced S c h o l a r 1580++ 1. t a a n p c h i [Mushroom H a l l ~ o l l e c t i o n ~ 8 2 I $ Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-hsDeh ch'u-pan-she. 1958.

,@
.

A (f

hsiao-shuo [ch ' u a n - c h ' i P i c t i o n .I. zk Shih-chieh

1330-1400).

Fan-ts'un

pf: a+!$$.

$7

4
1960.

gwa-m
.

a I)g b d

3.

fi

*3 .

a fg

[ ~ o l o r Album

92

9%

t'u-ehu

ch'u-pan-ahe,

1976.

ff!

Chinese

Ts1en Chung-mien $ 'f* f ! ! ! Sui T1ana shih H i s t o r y o f t h e Sui and T ' a n ~ Dynasties7 Hong Kong: Wen-ch'ang ehu-chn, 1950.

L& pf fi

Tseng Tzu-liang 9 f Pao-chPan c h i h w - c h i u r ~ t u d i e aon p a o - c h ~ a n j tXs National P o l i t i c a l U n i v e r s i t y Research I n s t i t u t e on t h e Three P e o p l e ' s P r i n c i p l e s M a s t e r ' s Thesis. T a i p e i : T'ien-i ch'u-pan-ehe, 1975.

PI

&

Tseng Yung-i @ *Rum-yll pien-wen t e t 'I-mlng, chieh-kou, ho yllan-flan Con t h e Term 'pien-wen. ' I t s S t x u c t u r e , and It8 0 r i g i n a ~ ' ' %$ ma%, 4 % $% Hsien-tai wen-h&eh (Modern L i t e r a t u r e ) +$ .it , 38 (1969). 191-220.Reprinted i n t h e a u t h o r ' 8 Shuo su-wen-h8ii.h [on Popular Literaturm] $% % T a i p e i r Lien-ohlng ah'u-pan shih-yeh kung-seu, 1980. Pp. 75110.

a.

fl

'2

* it .

chi ch'ien-ting --

4 $X ( f l . 749 1. Chiao-fang r h n o t a t e d and Edited Record o f t h e E n t e r t a i n m e n t Arte S c h o o l e l $* %% i L f J. J e n Pan-tlang . ( F ) 4, annot. and ed. Shanghai: Chung-hua shu-chU, 1962.
Ts ' u i Ling-ch'in

Yneh-tu t s a - l u r ~ i e c e l l a n e o u s Tuan An-chieh @ f k Register of ~ a l l a d s l Chung-kuo wen-heash ts 'an-klao t z u - l i m haiao ts lung-shu [small C o l l e c t a n e a of Reference M a t e r i a l s f o r Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l f $7 .J, , Shanghai: Ku-tien
6

#-

f i a$$.
-1.

9 !$ 4

wen-hsfieh ch 'u-pan-ahe,

1957,

Tuan Ch'eng-ahih @ 4 & (d. 863). Ssu t ' a c h i [ No t e e on Monasteries and ~ t u p a 3 e ?L% $c (ch. & Miscellany 5 and 6 o f E - y a n ~ t s a - t s u , h s f l - G f ig ~ p@ % A o f R a r e t i e s , Additional ~ o l l e c t i o n $ ). Concerning a v i s i t to Chlang-an made i n 843. Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu t a tung-k'an [ c o l l e c t e d Work8 on Chinese A r t 1 ffi *f6 g +j Peking: Jen-mln mei-shu ch1u-pan-she, 1964, based on t h e e d i t i o n i n Chin-tai pi-shu [ s e c r e t Books f o r Crosaing t h e ~ o r d ] i t $$

zfi

&

p& #
Tun-huang 6 vole.

s-yang t s a - t s u <B , c . 860.

r& Miscellany of
ed.

Raretieel

chQan-tzu C!L'un-huan~ ~ c r o l l s l X$ 3, T a i p e i : Shih-men ttu-ehu kung-eeu, 1976.

f&

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Tun-huan -h sneh chi-k an l ~ o u r n a lof Tunhuanaolorg] @ f 4, 1 (zbruary 1980) and contlnu&t8. Published b y Ian-chou ta-haneh Tun-huang-hstieh yenchiu-tau [ ~ e e e a r c h ,Seotion f o r Tunhuangology o f Lanchow ~ n i v e r s i t y ] IIH $jJ ]tf _ ,t ,

&

P;j

YF* IC

Tun-huang pi-hua c h i C A Album ~ o f Tun-huang wall-pain t i n R s l fire % - % . Peking: Jung-pao c h a i , 1 9 5 5 p l . Tun-huang wen-ma yen-chiu-so [ ~ e e e a r c h I n s t i t u t e fg 2 ~ x * R ftj, ed. f o r !Tun-huang h t l q u i t i e e ~ Tun-['I'un-huana Wall-Paintinuel $f gg A ! f Peking: Wen-uu Ch'u-pan-she, 1959.

1$4 8 ----

Tun-huang wen-rrru yen-chiu-ao pien-chi E d i t o r i a l Committee of the Research ~ A f o r Tun-huang ~ n t i q u i t i e s$4 4 8 $ ~un-huand I-shu h u I($T o f A r t from Tun-huangl $* &$ booklets. Peking: Chung-kuo h - t i e n 1958.

rei-Jman-hui Institute

;TP
a-e

/$ , 1 3 i-shu ch'u-pan-she,

r&Repository

fiT

(Fu-ch'a Tun-ch8ung Tun Lt-ch' en $& tf Annual Customs and F e s t i v a l s i n Peking ). <& , tr. and annot. Derk Bodde. -5 $; Hong Kong: Hong Kong U n i v e r s i t y P r e s a , 1965, second ed., rev.

% 9

Tung Tao-pin "Tun-huang chi-nien [:chronology o f Tun-huangg " ~f f 2 P ing-lu wen-ts 'un L i t e r a r y Rsmaine o f Tung TSO-JI&~ jC f j , 2 V O ~ S , T a i p e i : I-wen, 1963, I. 2.31-62.

$ fl

&

--

" Tun-huang chi-ni en-piao r ~ h r o n o l o ~ i c a l C h a r t o f Tun-huang'J " t% !c P'in~-& wen-ts'un. I. 2.63-106. Also p r i n t e d , with E n g l i s h t i t l e "A Chronological L i s t of Dated Tunhuang Manuscripts," i n Tung-fw hsneh-pao ( ~ o n u m e n t aO r i e n t a l l a ) 6 1.2 (December 1, 1958),1-50.

3~

fi .

9,
Yu

TsSCC, vol. -

on P a i n t i n q f r o m Broad ~ i v e r ' J6 ,I( -

$ & (Sung).
1637.

Kuana-ch'uan hua-rra C~omments

g&*

Tungtau +7J Chung-Yin Fo-chlao c h i a o - t ' u n l s h i h ( A H i a t o r y o f t h e I n t e r f l o w of Sino-Indian Buddhist culture @ ~ a ' i p e i : Chung-hua Fo-chiao wen-hua kuan & chung-hua t a - t i e n yln-hui, 1968.

'f4 3~ R

T lung Ching-hsin 44 & G' 'Ta Wu Hsiao-ling hsien-sheng kuan-yll lying-hsi ' yQ 'pao-chQant t e . wen-t'i C1n Answer t o Mr. W u Haiao-ling on t h e Q u e s t i o n of ' y i n g - h s i t and tm-cm=l1 % 9% $* 5 'f 3 : :~j @$ K O C= F O ~ ~ - S O(~v& ee~y)] gp '% &,M

E . ' j a .

tg ,

P,T,

Chinese

2..

F.

2 .

...
4 .

a\

" T ' a n l u n ' p a o - c h h n ' t s a i su-wen-hsoeh shang te ti-wei [An E x p l o r a t o r y D i s c u e s i o n o f t h e P o s i t i o n o f pao-chllan i n Popular ~i t e r a t u r e ] " f $4 , k4 ; 3 6B.)rr. It. KO-= c~olk-sonR (weekly ) ] jfX ?% 2 . 3 7 (1937 ),I-2.

' y 4,

0)

0
Q:
r(

---e t l e s S i x ~ a ? t r e sd i E r r e u r .

5
OI a

Nicole, tr. and cornm. s ~ r i p u t r a Fac-sirnil6 du K a n u s c r i t C h i n o i s 4524 de l a ~ i b l i thAque o R a t i o n a l e . Mission P e l l i o t en Asie C e n t r a l e , s e ' r i e i n - Q u a r t o , V. P a r i s : Imprimerie N a t i o n a l e , 1954,

Vandier-Nicolas,

V i r a , Raghu, tr. from Chinese i n t o S a n e k r i t . Fan fan &I :$, c h a p t e r s 43-55, 60-61, b e i n g a Chinese d i c t i o n a r y o f I n d i a n g e o g r a p h i c a l name8 cornpilad i n 517 A.D. from L i t e r a t u r e and Accounts o f h - a v e l l e r a . S a r a s b a t i V i h a r a s e r i e s , v o l . 1 4 . Lahore: The I n t e r n a t i o n a l Academy of Indian C u l t u r e , 1943. Cf.

Waley, A r t h u r , tr. The A n a l e c t s of Confuciue. New York: George A l l e n and Unwin, 1938; Vintage [ A l f r e d A. Knopf and Random House 7 r p t

\ p s J / +
I ,

, tr.

A n Antholcm.

B a l l a d s and S t o r i e s from !Pun-huang:: N e w Yorh: MacMillan, 1960.

Wan Chth "Po-chiao yQ C h q - k u o wen-hsaeh Buddhism and Chineae l i t e r a t u r e 1 'f6 jbr % E ,1-6.

'$9.

9.

Wang Chen-min .f I ; "Tu t s e n g - t i n g pen Tun-hum& pien-wen tzu-1 t'ung-shih [A Reading o f the Expanded and Revised E d i t i o n o f Comprehensive E x p l a n a t i o n s of t h e Meanings of C h a r a c t e r s i n t h e pien-wen from m-huanp;y *I C@ Z I A$ ip jt & $ Oi m LitHer, s u p p l . , 8. Peking: Chung-hua shu-chfi, 1961. Pp. 231-236.

--

~a

-g

T&

tc c h i n - h s i c ~ h e Old 'and Reu o f Chinese Folk --t -

r , l

@ I

f , $ j6 3

9 g.

Arts1 T a i p e i : Ta-hua

wan-pao
Hang

she, 1972.

-7~

ch 11 f if (fl. 1758. ). anno t. ko-shih [ m e s o n g s and Poems of Li $*. SPPY ed.

HOI 7 B 5

.G --ehi

sang Ohlh 3 ~olleotion7

(L127-1188). Heiieh-ehan c h i [inor b b ~ n t a i n ?$ TeSCC, 1990-92.

Victor H. Mai.

Indian Inflmnce on Chinese Popular Literamre

W a n g

ch8ing-shu f ch 1 an-sheng ho ying-hsiang

/9: $2.

"Shih-t'an

CA T e n t a t i v e

pien-wen te Discussion

of t h e P r o d u c t i o n and Influence o f zien-wen 7 " $4 r # o j Hsin chien-she c ~ e w $$ ' I ~ e c o n s ' t ' m c t i o n ~ . $ f& i 2; , 3 (cumulative 1 0 2 ) (hlarch 1957 ) ?21-26.

2 4 <

' p .

--------

Wang Cho f ( f l . 1162 ). P i - c h i Notes from t h e Ward o f Blue-Green ~ o v l 3 Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-hsneh ch'u-pan-she,

9 a C~iffuse & 1957.

'Chang I-ch1ao pien-wen Wang Chung-mio f $ g The Chang I-ch'eo ~1ien-wen7'' 3w K R I n h i s Tun-huang ku-chi hsa-lu, pp. 3 2,:3 Originally (L'I m p a r t i a l ~ s h u fu-k an appeared i n 'Pa-kun; (Boolrman) 81 T I , 145 (August 27, 1936).

&

!''

a
.

"Chin-shan kuo chui-shih l i n g - s h i h Fragmentary R e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f Events R e l a t i n g t o t h e Gold Mountain ~ i n g d o m " l $- d4 @ H, P e l - p 1 i n g t'u-shu-kuan kuan-ktan ( B u l l e t i n of the N a t i o n a l L i b r a r y of P e i p i n ~ ) $t f $g f g fi , 9.6 (November-December 1935),5-32.

$2 7

. .

Pa-li

Tun-huan~ t s t a n - c h n a n

m-&
,
1936.

Texts Presemed a t Peris] p a r t 1. P e i p i n g : Kuo-li

[ D e s c r i p t i v e R e g i s t e r o f Textual Fragments o f Tun-huan~

$? $$ ks @ $ $3
Pei-p'ing ttu-shu-kuan,

-fl

"Pa Lun-tun pen Wang Ling pien-wen P o s t s c r i p t t o t h e London Text o f t h e Wang Ling pien-wen7 ' Sd k ($ 3 it Wen-shih chou-k'an r ~ i t e r a t u r e H i s t o r y weekly7 2 n~ (Rankin& fl , 7 5 . N a n - c h i n ~ ~ h u n g - ~ ajih-pa0 C e n t r a l D a i l y ) f f ~ .$ 6 fla ( J a n u a r y 5, 1948).

r&

--

, ed. Tun-huang ch 'tl-tzu-tz ' u c h i C c o l l e c t i o n of W-huanu cantos7 g($ db f $3 Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1956, r e v . ed.; f i r s t published i n 1950.

5~

Tun-huan~ ku-chi h s G & r ~ e s c r i tp ive R e g i s t e r o f Ancient K a n u s c r i p t s from Tun-huanaf f /x &$ Shanghai : Commercial P r e s s ,

. k

1958.

----

" Tun-huang pen Tung Yung pien-wen pa ( P o s t s c r i p t to t h e P i e n Wen on Tung Yung, a Manuecript Copy from Tun-Huang 1'' * & tf $ f gg4 2 R. T1u-shu chi-k'an ( Q u a r t e r l y B u l l e t i n o f Chinese Bibliography) ! # T i , n. 9. 2 . 3 (September 1940 ), 359-360.

Chinese

"Tun-huang pen Wang Ling pien-wen (~otes o n t h e MS. *s from !fun-huang)" AF X:! $ A . KUO-li ~ e i - ~ ~ it1u-=-kuan n g ( B u l l e t i n o f the National Library of Peking)

r 1%*g

rg

jt

rf @

1936 1.1-16.

(November-~ecember S u b t i t l e d mChiao-lu [ ~ e c o r d o f C o l l a t i o n s - ]

$8 &$q, 10.6

$9 * t c
"Tun-huang plan-wen yen-chlu [ ~ e s s a r o h o n Tunh~.ng pia*~en3" $2 X 6 1 4+4 3 ~ 3 8 %. In UL, v o l . 1, pp. 273326.

"Tun-huang wen-wu p e l t a o chi-ping e l u n c h l i tsai hstieh-shu shang s o tsao-ch'eng t sun-shih [ ~ o t e s on t h e T h e f t o f C u l t u r a l A r t i f a c t s from Tun-huang, t o g e t h e r with a D i s c u s s i o n o f t h e LOSS which it P o s e s f o r ~ c h o l a r s * ~ $9 ~ l *I2'P9

3~

g ~ s z - a$6 S

G ~ H T - ~

h t ~ ~ f i . ~ 9 j i .

a.

Wang En-yang 57 "Po-fa yfl Chung-kuo c h i h wen-hsUeh Z B u d d h i s t Dharma and t h e L i t e r a t u r e o f China3" 5% @ 2 24. E ,7-1).

'fa

*a

Bang Jen-chUn {= 'f4 , ed , Tun-huang s h i h - s h i h o f Actual Handwritinq from chen-chi l u C ~ e d s t e r the T u n - h u m ~ S t o n e Chambers1 $g k g 6 f 99 . t~ t ~ *Is-/ . 7q;pei: N, p. : Kua-ts ' u i t l a n g , 1909. R Q ~ i 1 -a m gk- w u a n , IqV.

---

&

Wmg Kuo-re1 Ching-an @

&

a #*.
.

See a l a o under pseudonym

and t r a n s l a t i o n by Eduard Erkes.

" Lu-chOa fl t ' m [~xtra Talk8 on Recorded Cantoa 3 '@ f f Tsena-pu chlU-flan [ F l o r i l e g i a of 9-Cantos ~ u ~ p l s m e n t e d ' l flt & I % . , t a l e 6. Shanghai and Hangchow: Liu-i shu-cha, 1932, t h i r d ed. Also i n h i s Wang Kuan-t'ang h s i e n - s h e w chOllan-chi complete works o f ww KUO-we11 P X, 5 4 v o l . 15. T a i p e i : Wen-hue ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 1968. Pp. 6717-6736.

3%

rs

9 . ,

-$a9

-------

Sung Yaan hsi-chit s h i h ( ~ i a t o r y of Chinese Drama t o t h e End o f t h e man ~ y n a s % ~ )5 $I3 Wen-i t a 'ung-k' an (Belles-Le t t r e s S e r i e s ) jC 7,j Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1915, f i r s t e d i t i o n ; s i x t h p r i n t i n g , 1927.

& ,

"fin-humg f a - h s i e n T'ang-ch'ao c h i h tlung-su s h i h c h i tlung-su hsiao-shuo [ p o p u l a r P o e t r y and P o p u l a r F i c t i o n o f t h e Tfang Dynasty Discovered f g *? a a t ~ u n - h u a n g l " $& -9 % %2 ' & J- % a - f a n g wen-k C o r i e n t a l ~ i b r a r y l 9 $ $ 71. m - k u - h s g e h l i n g - c h i e n ( ~ s s a y s on ~ a l e o , q r a ~ h x ) $ fiO Shanghai : Commercial P r e s s , December 1923; t h i r d ed. J u l y 1925. Pp. 43-53.

&

fi .

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literahue

o f Wang Kuo-wei on Peking:

Wang Kuo-wei hsi-chlU lun-wen c h i f ~ o l l e c t e dEssays ~ramal f 4 tll) %&

'ft

Chung-kuo hsi-chn ch'u-pan-ghe,

1957.

Wang P 1 e i - l u n 5 of ~ r a m a l & -1969.

.?(&
$ !

. .

Hsi-ch ' U t z 'u-tien C ~ i c t i o n a r y Taipei : Chung-hua shu-chO,

" T'ang- jen hsiao-shuo Wang Pi-chiang j 5 t s a i wen-hsneh shang c h i h ti-wei [The P o s i t i o n o f t h e F i c t i o n o f T'ang Dynasty Authors i n L i t e r a r y . k d* Tu-shu ~ i s t o r "~ E j - X .I. Z$L tsa-chih [ B O O ~ R e a d e r ' s Magazine] t f ?z., -1 . 3 (June 1, 193l),unnumbered [l-17).

zf g.

* f?P

**
d

Wane -fi5. ?h (1634-1711 1. I-.fian chih-ven - Shih-chen " [ ~ o b l e tWords from t h e Garden of 5 . 1n v o l . 9 of Ting Fu-pao hsa-pien r c o n t i n u e t i o n o f Poetry Talk8 from S u c c e a ~ i v e ~ c r i o d e 3 'f* $* f8 f Shanghai : I - h d e h ahuchat 1939.
- A

fi

$.

---

Wang Ting-peo f $8 ( c . 870-955 1. T'ang chibyen [ T an& ~ l e a n i n ~ a l $k $ Peking : Chung-hua shu-chU, 1959. S e v e r a l o t h e r e d i t i o n s were consulted, i n c l u d i n g : HsQeh c h i n t ' a o y%an r s e e k t h e Source of t h e Ford o f ~ e a r n i q l $5 f l Shanghai : Han-fen l o u ed., t s ' e 159-160; Haiao-flan tslung-shu C W h i s t l i r q Garden ~ o l l e c t a n e a l f E d i t i o n o f 1883, t s l e 13-14: &-yQ t v a n g t s ' m - s h u [ Collectanea from t h e H a l l o f Elegant ~ a i n @ l rbi E d i t i o n o f 1756, t s ' e 34; TTTS 8; TsSCC 2739; SPPY ed.; e x c e r p t s i n T v e i - p ' i n g kuang-chi.

fi

SF

3 a ft

r(r(

A A 2 -2 L (dc
d o c a l a

74= s m

a
0 ,

-:;.
(H

Wang Tuan-l(l 5 ( c h vi n g ) Ch'ung-lun wen-chal p i & Record o f Notes from t h e Repeated Discussions L i t e r a r y S t u d i o 7 $ *& 7k $ f $& Kuei-chi :

r&

7 u d s r = a0s a o e~ - o d , 1~

a r l m a x

$ 2 :

Hst! s h i h chu-hslleh c h a i , 1889.

gf&<tlg kt;.. .r(o ffi tlo 44 Z U d ah" g*E'

ga;:
1 k r n a 4

4 I , , z g k O , 3 r n l - 4 0 h* Z&2 rn I a " + L A

9 , " & , 0 G$b . 2 ~m=4~

w w r e 1 f f @ (701-761). Wan& Y u - o l l e w obi ohien-ohu p o l l o o t e d Works o f W We1 r i t h C O ~ ~ O ~ ~ 3W dI 52 c w l i a n - a h t o w ,@fizd(1663-17561, annot. 2 vela. Sh.nshP1: Chu-hua ah-ahii, 1962.

Vqcls Y i - t ' u q ,

tr. and ooxm.

A Roaord o f B u d l h l 8 t Y o n a e t e r l r r

Shih tzeu ah1ii yii-t% 'u 11-mhih [ ~ l l u s t r a t i v e .ang Y w f E r p l e n a t i o n s of Worde a n d Phraeos in Poatr~,1 0 Materm. and cae-al f+ & I 8% P a n ~ : sung-hue ehu- oh^, 1980,

$3

$f$!!fl.
f&

UUYI 3 j~j . ~ l dfim-a H-~I3% jJ1 I : W u - a h i n & fen&-mu p a l t a u ( o l d Boiiiruc in h n r o Painti-) f6 5 1 , tr. W.np Lu, H o w Kongt J o i n t P u b l l a h i r y Company, 1984.

r w

rm-il

Chinese

Watson, Burton, tr. The Complete Works of Chuang e w York: Columbia U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968. Tzu. N Wei HU f %( f l . L a t e r Shu $ of t h e Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, 934-965 '1 1, comp. Ts ' a i - t i a o c h i [~ollec t i o n of Poems Showin4 T a l e n t 3 ? ?@ SPTK ed.

8.

1956.

Me; T;.,J-~ s l u ~ j . Sat

7en I-to pee tryJ T(r

ffl -

4%

Yu

liw-

t5c#J.

$*

Shen-hua @ s h i h C ~ y t h Peking: Ku-chi ch 'u-pan-she,

of L y r i c

Ju-hsitn if ff. Tz 'u-p ' a 1 hui-shih C ~ l o s s a r ~ T i t l e e w i t h Explanations1 69 f $ f a T a i p e i : By t h e a u t h o r , 1963.

Wen

fl

Wen-wu ching-hua pien-chi wei-flan-hui [ c o m i t t e e f o r t h e Compilation o f F i n e s t C u l t u r a l A r t i f a c t s 3 .& 1 4 $ # , ed. Wen-m thing-hua q?? f i n e s t C u l t u r a l b r t i f a c t s 7 2 q9 vol. 1. Peking: Wen-wu ch 'u-pan-she, 1959.

$8

$6

.AQ,

5 7 (Sung). Ll Ch'ana-chi ko-o-ahih Sonns and P o e m o f Li H O ~ % & *$. Kyoto: Kyoto U n i v e r s i t y Library, r e p r i n t from o r i g i n a l , woodblock c u t i n 1818 by Sh6heik6 U n i v e r s i t y % f 1952.
W u Cheng-tzu

C me

z --[
fi&

au

C h leng-ch ItIan # ( f l . 1711 1, ed. Ku-wen kuan-chih U l t i m a t e Pageant of C l a s s i c a l l e t t e r s ] $ f A Peking: Wen-hsneh ku-chi k'an-hsing-she, 1956.

6 $4

, @ f6 Peking: Tso-chia Journey t o t h e West1 ch'u-pan-she, 1954. T r a n s l a t e d by Anthony C. Yu as ' & Journey & t h e West, vola l0Y,Chicago and landon: U n i v e r s i t y o f Chicago P r e s s , 1977-83. T r a n s l a t e d p a r t i a l l y by Arthur Waley a s Monkey. N e w York: Grove P r e s s , 1958; o r i g i n a l l y published by John Day i n 1943.
Wu Han ti:$ "Ming-chiao (Manichaeism and t h e G r e a t Ch ' ing-hua 04 f Hua J o u r n a l ) 5% ff

--

. a.

yll t a h!ing ti-kuo Ming Empire)" 8A hsneh-pao (The T s i n ~ 13.1 ( A p r i l 1941),49-85.

&

"Rnan-yll lSu-chiang k p a o W u Haiao-ling yeh shuo c h i chtl hua; shang, hsia-chiu cheng ytl Hsieng
@

9 *e$.

too Have a Few Word3 t o Say Chleh-ming hsisn-sheng about ' A n Examination o f Popular L e c t u r e s ' ; p a r t s I and 11: I n v i t i n g C r i t i c i s m from M r . Ilsiang ~ a , " $ I n " Su-wen-hdeh [ ~ c ~ u l aLl r teraturq a, @ it supplements no 1 and 1 1 o f Hua-psi jlh-pao & 8 ( J u l y 4 and September r n o r t h China D a i l y 2 1 2 , 1947), 6 o f b o t h i s a e e .

EI

% %

2 %

%G

$$ti&9

$%kF--f&

~ ; fm f

v 4 ~

&

Victor H. Mair

Indian Irgfluence on Chinese Popular Literature

nKuan-yCI l y i n g - h s i l yll lpao-chtIan1 c h i 'Luan-chou y i n g - h e i t t g ming-ch'eng [ On t h e Hames l y i n g - h s i ' and 'pao-chnan' a s well as I ~uan-chou yin,q-hsil 3 K At ri'$' dmH b E-E ~ ~ o l k s o n (~ gl e e k l y ) ] 4 x 5 , 2 . 4 0 (1937),1-2*

?.$A&*, &.

G:q

'35 &' ,

'a &,

'8u Ju-lun # $4(1840-1903 ) corn. Li Ch 'ang-chi s h i h piing-chu C ~ r i t i c a Notes l on t h e Poems o f L i 8 $'+ sf $2 N. p . : I-wen shu-chtl, 1 9 2 2 .

:*

3 6

Wu o u - t s i n g $1 Iiyric ~ a m e s ] 2.q ;% $ 1958.

W u Tzu-me1 Dream Fiecord1

&

Tz (u-mine

51

=-& c ~ n d e xof
Chung-hua shu-ch&
TCWSC.

Peking:

--

h p m & [~phemeral Mlllet

, c.
1275.

Vabuki Keibi & OK X q , comp. Meisha y o i n (Rare & t Unknown Chinese Manuscript Remains o f Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e Discovered in Tunhuang C o l l e c t e d the B r i t i s h b~ S i r Aurel S t e i n and P r e s e m e d Museum) [The Reverberation of Howlinq Sands1 $5 Tokyo : Iwanami s h o t e n , 1930.

&

$i .

u4 >)

Yampolsky, P h i l i p 3 . The P l a t f o r m S u t r a o f t h e S i x t h P a t r i a r c h . New York and London: Columbia U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1967. Yanagida S e i z a n $lP @ 5 , ed. Hu S h i h chlan-hsneh an CA Casebook of t h e Zen S t u d i e s o f Hu ~ h i h l & T a i p e i : Cheng-chung shu-chll, 1975.

t?

wen-hsfleh r -~ c t i o n and Prosime t r i c ~i t e r a t u r e l ,J, 2% -3 as 2 $. Tan-ytlan s h i h )No-wen hallan-ktan [ S e l e c t e d Whole Works i n t h e N a t i o n a l Language3 7 6 & a A& t.1 . T a i p e i : Shih-chieh shu-chQ, 1953. Ta-teu T1ang Sun= s h i h - k l e f T 1 a n ~ and Discovery Sung Stone S c u l p t u r e from ~ - = 7 [ 19451 of 6216 S t a t u e s Carved on Rocks During t h e T1ang and Sung Dynasties a t Ta Tsu) k & 2 5 g. Taipei: Encyclopaedia S i n i c a I n s t i t u t e , 1968.

Yang Chia-lo

'f. $ $

Hsiao-shuo @ c h i a n g - c h l q

(e

fi

---

Yang Hsien-i NO t e s from Ink-swot1

Linp-mo hsin-chlen C ~ e r ffi Hsin Chung-hua t s lung-shu, hsneh-shu yen-chiu hui-k I an [ N ~ W China C o l l e c t i o n : S c h o l a r l y Research s e r i e s 3 % Shanghai: Chung-hua , $fi fi shu-chn, 1947,

f l 3 g.

8 8 9

* '$ .

Chinese

Yang Hsllan-chih 'fa7 2 (d. 555? ). Ch t u n $ - k l m Lo-yang ch ' i e h l a n c h i C ~ e p u b l i c a t i o no f t h e N ote? on Monasteries ( S ) 7 ~ I J;b =fa. , with n o t e s and c o l l a t i o n by Hsll Kao-Juan q* fF CYYY S p e c i a l I s s u e 42. N . p. : I n s t i t u t e

$3

--Monasteries

o f H i s t o r y and P h i l o l o g y Lching-hua yin-shu-kuan1 , 1960. I have a l s o c o n s u l t e d t h e a n n o t a t e d e d i t i o n o f Fan Hsiang-yung : i -#$ @ 2 - y a n g c h t i e h - l a n c h i chiao-chu r ~ o l l a t e dand Annotated Not=

of

-7

; $

f%

+o

$2

f l $2.

-+

Vang Yin-shen f* jf. Chung-kuo su-wen-h? kai-lun r o u t l i n e o f Chinese Popular L i t e r a t u r e 1 --@ ,f<i it$$& #. Shanghai : Shih-chieh shu-chQ, 1946.

T ' arm-wan t a 'ui f ~ ~ s e n c e Yao ~ d a n $4 (968-1020 ) , co p of Tlan,q L l t t r a t u r e 1 $ ?t (SPTK reduced format c d . ).

*/#

$$

S a n c h i a p ling-* 3 Yao Wen-hsi eh *# ft Ch ' ang-chi ko-ahlh r ~ o e m sand Songa o f Ll Ho ri t h C r i t i c a l Notes 9 Three comment at ore^ 5 $ Cf 5% & % Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1959.

ed.

3.

Yeh Sheng @ (1420-14741. Shui-tun& j i h - c h i Diary from E a s t of t h e w a t e r 3 t6 Chung-kuo shih-hsneh t s ung-ehu c ~ o l l e c t a n e aof Chinese ~ i ~ t c r i ~ g r ~ t p h ~ l j(& 9 25. T a i p e i : Teiwan hatleh-sheng shu-chQ, 1965;- r e p r o d u c t i o n of Sau-shu l o u ed. o f 1680,

Qa

Yeh Te-ch(Ln

# 4% *Q.

Drma -3

Fai-ohlP hsiao-ahuo 1979

Aftatung-k'ao -11

Chung-hua shu-chtl,

sun^ YUan Ming chiang-chtang wen-hsileh h o s i m e t r i c L i t e r a t u r e o f t h e Sang, m a n and

-7

Min~ D y n a s t i e s 3 2 6 @fi . Chung-)No hsi-ch 'fi l i - l u n t s lung-shu [ ~ h e o r e t fc a l Essays on Chineae ~r-3 (8 ZP $ 6 Shanghai : Shang-tsa ch'u-pan-she, 1953; a l s o S h a n g h d : Ku-tien wen-hsneh ch 'u-pan-she, 1957.

$3 ag

a& ,

g.

Ch ' i n Han san-kuo l i u - c h 'ao wen -

- :x

Ch'fian s h a n p k u s a n - t a i c ~ o m p l e t eProse o f E a r l y A n t i q u i t y , t h e Three Eras, Ch'in, H z , Three Kin~dorns, and t h e S i x D y n a s t i e s 1 2 k & 2 &' 5 ; t k . Hupeh : Mr. Hang o f Huang-kang, 1894.

Yen Kte-chnn

.~q

la

Victor H. Mair

Indian iy7uence on Chinese Popular Literature

Yen Keng-wang * T l a g - Jen hsi-yeh shan-lin ssu-flan chih feng-shang [me T g a n g Fashion f o r P u r s u i n g h S t u d i e s a t I e o l a t e d Buddhist ~ o n a a t e r i e 7 s " Fp. 367-424 o f t h e s e e a d A rf*, % 2 3 following entry.

kJ+

P% f l

."T'ang-jen
$

tu-shu shan-lin

ssu-gtllan c h i h f eng-ehang (Studying a t the Buddhist C l o i s t e r s as a Fashion d u r i n g t h e T'ang ~ y n a s t y ) " A ff A $$ ij CW, 30.2 (October 1959 ) ,689-728. S u b t i t l e d : "Chien l u n shu-flan chih-tu c h i h ch'i-flan c ~ o ~ e t h w er ith a Discussion of t h e O r i g i n s o f t h e I n s t i t u t i o n o f the ~cadew'l .c& p% fg F!:t &

~$LIWJ.

fi.

.
=%&$&

of D r a f t s R e l a t e d ------

"Tun-huang s h i h - t i t s a - k ' a o Yen Wen-ju Sundry Notes on t h e H i s t o r i c a l Geography o f 'Tun-huang] " ww -TH (R), 96-125,

. fl

T1ang-shih =-chi* tsqung-& r ~ o l l e c t i o n t o S t u d i e s o f T'ang H i s t o r ~ } Kowloon: Hsin-ya yen-chiu-so, 1969.

fl.

i*xP&*~nlg.

Ying Shao@ , gfi (E. Han). Ie Fong Sou T g o n g Comprehensive C o n f i g u r a t i o n of cua t o m s 1 Tg Peking: Centre R a n c o - c h i n o i s d ' d t u d e s

&.

Meng-hsi p i - t * a n kcan Chung-Yin ku-tien wen-hua chiao-liu (sen-lolo* s gh:eng-Xi-Bi-Tan, S-tudy o f Cul pral D c h a n g c between I n d i a and China ) " f k % ; 4 Fp ' 6 *+?is X 4~ . Hanya Yanjiu ( s o u t h Asian s t u d i e s 2 (19R1) ,102-106.

nf*%,

C . :k

,'f

2ln

----

Yu Kou (1127-1194 ), comp. ChtUan T'ang shih-hua I: complete P o e t r y Talks of t h e T'ang Period 2 Q In H o 'Elen-huan f7 % k@ (1732-1809 1, ed. L i - t a i shih-hua r ~ o e t r yTalks from S u c c e s s i v e ~ y n a s t i e s 3 ( .% fp t f T a i p e i : I-wen yin-shu-kuan, 1959, second ed.; o r i g i n a l p r e f a c e 1770.

# &
C

&

fi

(&iJ

--

Y u Tien-ts lung [ ~ t, T l i n - u @, "T I m g - t a i ta su-chiang yfl pien-wen (Su-chiang and Pien-wen o f t h e T 'ang Dynasty 1" {* 8 3 + $ ( :% A$4*. Yu-shih h d e h - c h i h (The Youth 1966 ) , t w e l f t h a r t i c l e .

# --

--

Yue Heng-jun [ ~ f l e h ~eng-chfin1 T@T Sung-tai hua-E yen-chiu (A Study t h e "Hua Benn of the Sung Dynasty ) % 'f% $5 ; ~ ; z w Kuo-li T 'ai-wan ta-hslleh wen-shih te'ung-k'an (Taiwan U n i v e r s i t y . Hi~torp and Chinese L i t e r a t u r e S e r i e s ) & 5'? 7t % 711 , 29. T a i p e i : Ching-hua yin-shu-kuan,

4 A+'

an

k -

1969.

Chinese

YU C h i a - h s i $8. "Hsiao-shuo-chia c h l u y(l pai-kuan shuo Case f o r t h e O r i g i n o f t h e F a b u l i s t i n t h e O f f i c e o f p a i - k u a n l " .A. 2% % $5, Pu-Jen hstleh-chih r ~ c h o l a r l yB u l l e t i n o f h - a u n i v e r s i t y 7 (Periodicum Sinologicum I' Pu Jen" )

he

&

$8

qG

q ' r

.+04,, 6.2 (June 1937),35-47.

Yll Chien-hua

, anno t. HsOen-ho h u a - e D e s c r i p t i v e C a t a l o q of P a i n t i n a s i n t h e I m p e r i a l C o l l e c t i o n d u r i n g t h e HsQan-ho R e i m P e r i o d (1119-1125)J g Peking: Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she,

& '6j 9

1964.

,
%P
1962.

et a l .

9 K'ai-chih

gen-chiu

tzu-liao

Research K s t e r i a l s on K u ~'ai-chih]

f $3

1 :

Peking:

Jen-min mei-shu

ch'u-pan-she,

,
$ f 1964.

annot.

of Famous P a i n t e r s --

f Z:

L i - t a i rning-hua c h i [A Record Successive Dynasties1 Shanghai : Jen-min mei-shu ch 'u-pan-she,

of

E.ft

M Hsia-lung

@ "Tun-huang pien-wen ' s h i h q t z u yung-fa f e n - h s i r ~ A n n a l y s i s o f t h e Usage of ' s h i h 9 i n Tun-huang pien-we.enl f**1 A <% 5\ df CKYW, 4 ( c u m u l a t i v e 1 3 7 ) (August

q#

fi

-3

22, 19651,293-295.

& K t u r i - l e i ha1 chli-yUon haiao k l a o fff % 2 % ,J* (No t e e on the Origin o f t h e Puppet Show) Fan-chita-hsiish heueh-pao, Cha-heueh aha-hul kle-halieh (Journal o f Nanlinn University, P h i l o e o n h ~ead 3 o o i a l Soienaee )
YU h i - m i n

7%

#j

98-100.

*R

qii! , %

T*

% $7

3 (Aut~et 19ao),

l u r~ Record --

Ytl M e h

& m(1821-1906
&

1.

Chiu-chiu h s i a o - h e i a

~ n d ' )h . h ;a 9 -

o f W h i l i q away t h e Summer t o I t s Very &$ , t s ' e 150-152 o f C h ' u n - t s a i

t'an~ ch9fian-shu C ~ o l l e c t e dWorks from t h e Hall where Sprins Lingers @ 4 , 1902.

c h i r~he,..works SPTK ed. = C -

Man Chen jt

@ (779-831 1.

YQan s h i h Ch 'ang-ch ' i n & o f M a n ~ h e n g5 # %

/# 9 .
$ 3

&-lo kung g - h u a h8fla.n-chi S e l e c t i o n of W a l l - P a i n t i n g s from t h e Temple o f E t e r n a l JOY^ 4 d $ $ f 'f* P e k i n g : W e n - ~ ch'u-pan-she, 1958. -

-&

r&

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

yung-u t a t i e n f i r a n d C o l l e c t a n e a frDm J O Y R e i g period7 & jC$ Chung-ho hsfleh-shu ming-chu, t i - s s u chi, l e i - s h u t s lung-pien ti-i c h i , t s 1 e ch.*i-shih-liu [ ~ o u r t hCompilation of Famous Chinese Scholarly Works, f i r s t C 0 l l e c t i 0 n of E n c ~ c l o ! ) e d i c

'Rorks, Seventy-sixth ~ o l u m e j= ' #'

$a $8,

$$j

a e;h 2 , fr g % k % - - ! $ , r t t ~ + ; t .
5?a

T a i p e i : Shih-chieh shu-chU, 1962, photocopy. A f a c s i m i l e r e p r o d u c t i o n of 13991 i s a v a i l a b l e i n Ku-pen hsi-ch'fi t s lung-ktan ch'u-chi ~ ~ o l l e ~ t i ~ ~ of h c i e n t Drama Texts, First S e r i e s 1 $ & &J f.l ?g , 4-6. Shanghai: Commercial P r e s s , 1954.

,#f

Z h a c Jinming (Chao Chin-ming) %. "Tun-huang pien-wen chung so c h i e n te ' l e v ho ' c h e ' (The e v o l u t i o n of t h e v e r b a l s u f f i x e s & and & a s eeen i n bian-wen from t h e Dunhuang G r o t t o e s )" " " $m " j # .I8 C R n , 1 ( c u x n u l ~ ~ t i v 148) e (January

a%

1979 ), 65-69.

Japanese and Korean S t u d i e s , Texts, T r a n s l a t i o n s , and D i c t i o n a r i e s ; S o u t h e a s t Asian S i n i t i c D i c t i o n a r i e s

Akanuma Tornoyoshi : g % $ , ed. Indo Bukkyb kOfi meishi j i t e n r ~ i c t i o n a r o~ f Indian Buddhist fb %A @ f t3 %* P r o p e r ~ o u n s 7t P Kyoto : HUzBkan, 1967, rpt. ; f i r s t p u b l i s h e d 1930-1931,

fi

La

e,

emaki r ~ i c t u r e Scroll of -

Akiyama Terukazu $f &

29,

Tokyo:

;fm , ed. G e n j i m o n o ~ a t a r i t h e T a l e o f ~ e n j i $@. l fi Heibonsha G a l l e r y R ++=TT? Y , Heibonsha, 1974.

.
Paintinq

Heian j i d a i s e i z o k u m no k e n -

(Secular

in E a r l y
9 zs

T g
1964.

Nediaeval ~ a u a n ) q B* qf Tokyo: Yoshikawa knunkan,

"Henbun t o e t o k i no ken* (Pien-wen c h i n o i s e t E t o k i japonais--la p e i n t u r e e t l a p r d d i c a t i o n )"

m l* f i , s e c t i o n 3 o f t h e a u t h o r ' s Heian j i d a i s e z o k u - p no kenkyu', pp. 387-454, French summary pp. 30-32. P a r t 1: "Perio-bon @ma-hen (Rctakusha t b s e i h e n ) gakan t o Tonk5 h e M g a ( L a r o u l e a u i l l u s t r 6 du 'Combat magique d e F S r i p u t r a e t de Raudrbkgs' ( P e l l i o t 4524) e t s o n r a p p o r t a v e c
les ~eintures m u r a l e s d e s g r o t t e s de Touen-houang)"

g p

.&@

L $& XI pp. 389-426 ;p a r t 2 : " Tonk6 n i okeru henbun t o e i g a (Le Pien-wen e t l a p e i n t u r e d s n s l ' a r t de Touen-houang)" kb, (= 8 3
'-R
I

~ : , t s ~ t i f t g ( ~ ~ ~ ~ d ~ ~ ) ~
%g,
d**

t &*

s,

rf

pp.

427-454.

"Miroku KashEkyGhen hakuby5 funbon (S259) t o Tonk'o h e k i g a no s e i s a k u ( L e s d e s s i n s i l l u s t r a n t d e s p a s s a g e s du 'Mi-lo hia-cheng k i n g 1 [ ~ a i t r e ~ a v y $ k a r a + a ]au v e r s o d ' u n sGtra de Touen-houang ( S t e i n 259) e t l e u r s r a p p o r t s a v e c l e a p e i n t u r e s la m u r a l e s de l a msme r 6 g i o n ) " -b, 7 4 d f

W $(s=
MSI, -

z*

V)

5a 3%

r,

->-. $a $f+.

v o l . 6, 47[53]-74;

and numerous f i g u r e s

French summary; p l u s 2 p l a t e s

" Tonk5-bon @ma-hen ( ~ S t a k u s h at z s e i

t s u i t e (A Scroll-painting, I l l u s t r a t i n g a b o u t t h e Magic Competition between RaudrZksa: Brought back by P a u l P e l l i o t )" fh ( X (2 3 C The B i j u t s u k e n k f l

h e n ) gakan n i t h e Pien-wen, g 8 r i D u t r a and from- Tun-huang

Ti#)* 6

Jfl

* .& '2 * fl

(The J o u r n a l o f A r t S t u d i e s ) +f~ H 187 (July 1 9 5 6 ) 1-35(43-77), K i t h one p l a t e and t w e l v e i l l u s t r a t i o n s ; f E n g l i s h summary.

*,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

" Tonk6-ga 'Tora o t s u r e t a m g y a s E 1 o meguru kcsatsu--Perio s h c r a i k i n u e n i i r e i no s h s k a i o chiishin ni(Deux p e i n t u r e s du Touen-houang s u r s o i e r e p r k s e n t a n t un Cpalerin, p o r t a n t d e s s 6 t r a s 3 e t accompagn6 d ' u n tigre))" -fk %f

47
;

$B,i
ffl
Q

@<"? $3 5;

--f

(=

--.

7 d

$4

?#! dfi 819

(The J o u r n a l of A r t S t u d i e s )

B B i j u t s u Kenkfi 4$74* $ , 238 (January

"Tonk6 n i okeru henbun t o kaiga--Putatabi R75takusha t z s e i - h e n (g5ma-hen) o chlishin ni-- (Pien-wen and p a i n t i n g s a t Tun-huang. . . . a g a i n w i t h s p e c i a l r e f e r e n c e t o t h e 'Yagic c o m p e t i t i o n be tween k r i p u t r a and Raudrgksa [ ~ h i a n ~ - r n o - ~ i e n ' )" l

&

@ kg 'J r 5 4 'f --*-a- FEx %g4A(r+

'= * '

Journal of A r t ---1960),1-28;

= -- m e B l ju t s u kenkyfi (The S t u d i e s ) 8 {$f zIF , 211 1~ u l y w i t h 1 6 photographs and E n g l i s h summary.

A h t a g a w a Rfinosuke Ryiinosuke z e n s h c C ~ y i r n o s u k e$f ~ )I( sho t e n , 1966.

2 ;
z

%z

2 Ahtaaawa Complete Works o f A h t a q a w a A Tokyo: ShunyCd6

$#

t.

9 3.

H e l l S c r e e n ( " J i g o k u Hen") and O t h e r S t o r i e s , tr. and i n t r o . W. H. H. Norman, Ti. p. : Hokueeido P r e a s , 1948.

An Chin-ho ff 36H, ed. Monp~ly6n-fw6q Gn ju"4-gyiinP [ l b a u d a e l y ~ y a n aS i i t r a w i t h Appended S i i t r a on t h e S u b s t a n t i a l Grace o f P a r e n t s 8 $y f 4% Seoul : Pi3mnyon-~a, 1955, second edition.

---

&

Aoki Mas-

r~ H i s t o r y of Chinese Drama of t h e Recent p a s t 3 + a~ e , tr. w e n g ~ u - l u 3 ii Q .

.r#igfe

Chung-kuo

chin-shih hsi-ch'il

shih

Shanghai:

Commercial P r e e a , 1936.

r "Katarimono no genryii [me O r i g i n o f N a r r a t i v e A r t s 7 " *% q9 Q 5%. I n Shine b u w e l r o n s 6 [ ~ s s a y s on C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e 1 Tokyo: Robund6 shob6, 1927. 2 flp Pp. 194-217,

/fi

54.F

" Kuan-ytl Tun-huang i-shu 'Mu-lien Nan-ch 'i, 'Ta-mu-ch'ien-lien ming-chien chiu-mu plen-wen' c h i
*Hsian&-ma p i e n ya-tso-wen' r ~ o n c e r n i nt ~ h e Texts P r e s e r v e d a t Tun-huang : 'Maud~alyByanaflan-ch '1 ," 'Pien-wen on MahFunaudgalyEyana Rescuing Hie Mother from t h e N e t h e r World, ' and 'Ya-tso-wen f o r t h e

--

-.-

Japanese and Korean

'0

~ i e n on t h e Subduing of ~ e m o n s * l

@ A? 3% kf

tr. Wang Fu-chlUan iT I n Wangls X Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu i - t s lung c ~ o l l e c t i o n of T r a n s l a t i o n s o f S t u d i e s on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 1 X* % $. Shanghai : Pei-hsin shu-chtl, 1930. Pp. 251-264.

A&%, f ~ 3h ,.

'A R i+Z

F 6 7W4

*.

4f VftJarp//4e 4f4

aa

o f Chinese -Tokyo:

geijutsu Study Literary ~ r t s l 3 Bp 2 f$i 3 Kcbun-do, 1949, f i f t h ed.; f i r s t ed. 1942.

.Shina bunpah

r~

Chinese Drama ----

a%* * .
.

S h i n a k i n s e i glkyoku s h i H i s t o r x of i n Recent ~ e n e r a t i o n s ) 2 ap 4 g Tbkyo : Gbun-d5, 1955, t h i r d p r i n t i n g .

r~

"Tonkc i s h o 'Mokuren e n g i ' 'Daimokkenren meikan kyiibo henbun' oyobi '=ma hen 6zabun1 n i t s u i t e r 0 n 'Maudgalyiiyana @an-ch i, ' P i en-wen on Kah-Zmaudgalyayana Rescuing H i s Nother from t h e Nether World, ' and 'Ya-tso-wen f o r t h e p i e n on t h e Subduing o f Demone among t h e Texts P r e s e r v e d a t C~ $ 'A %& Tun-huangl 1' X$ (October 1927 ,1 Shinamku 123-130; r e p r i n t e d i n t h e a u t h o r ' s S h i n a bumaku g e i j u t s u kc, pp. 172-182 wlth some a d d i t l o n e . Bukkyo' bungaku ken* kai [ ~ s s o c i a t l o n f o r Studies on ~ u d d h i s tt i t e r a h r e 1 <@ R Dj F E , 2, 5, and 6. Kyoto : HBzo'kan, 1964, 1967, and 1968.

3 p d

Ir, xu.'re $ r g , 4.3 r ~ i n o l o d2 f l

$

'2

&

&

s,

a ;a- =I

zd(*c.'

8%

Chihrea MasrJb@ Chiigoku BulilrJ6 shakai-ah1 ken(Studies i n the S o o i a l H i s t o r y o f Chineee Buddhiem) Ffl T5y6ahi k e n 4 6 aa6kan (Oriental Reeearoh sarias)* $X@ TJ 34. Kyoto : DZih66ho.

$.

a fl % F* fC

&

1982.
"Tonkc no j i k o n i t s u i t e (on t h e & &, I n d i v i d u a l s who Belonged to Buddhist Temples i n x - h u a n g ) #( he 0 ? ( : 3 cl Z The S h i r i n ( J o u r n a l o f H i s t o r y ) , 44.5 (September, 1961 ),40-73, with two photographs and an E n g l i s h summary.

--

"Tonkc no sokan s e i d o (The Clergy i n T u n - h u q i n L a t e T'ang). kq @ 'f* ' i i .* 8 j The Tsh6 gakuh6 (Ky6to) { J o u r n a l o f O r i e n t a l s t u d i e s ) iQ , 31 (March 1961),117-198, with one A illustration.

/5

.
3%

"Tonk8 shutsudo ' s h a l bunsho no k e n -

( A Study o f Documents from Tunhuang concerning ' c l u b t ) " fl & "t*, o m % The T6h6 GakuM (Ky6to ) ( J o u r n a l of O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) $ h 35 arch 1964),215-288, w i t h 1 6 i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

. ---

?a

Victor H. Mair

Indian Infwnce on Chinese Popular Literature

Chin Shunshin t o Tun-huang-] 1976.

p$

--

fi 1 . h
@ -

.
8

$E.

TonkE no t a b i r ~ o u r n e ~ Tokyo: Heibonsha,

33&o hy-Anh. vietnamien ) 1957.

Phip-ViEt

l)i .

T h 3 i i n (Dictionnaire Francais= S a i g o n : huh- hi ~ u d t - ~ h ,

Dhamadeva ;Z 3 ( f l . 9 7 3 - l o r n ) , a t t r i b u t e d . ~on~ydn-&n r ~ e u d g e l y ~ y a nSaE t r a l A% Below Samgak-san ( T r i c o r n e r ~ o u n t a i n )a t t h e Chi jag-am ( K ? i t i g a r b h a Temple ), 1922. (set Q \ ~ O b u t k k 7 9). F u j i e d a Akira $3 8! A " O a s h i s u Tonkc p a s i s Tun-huang'l " $ 5 X $* Zusetsu s e k a i bunka-shi t a i k e i , Chugoku I I [ ~ l l u s t r a t e dH i s t o r y o f 'Noworld C u l t u r e s , China 111 2%Jt 8 42 A , 1 1 ~ 0 16. Tokyo: Kadokawa s h o t e n , 1959. Pp. 157-164, with 26 i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

&

---1 ,

RZ .

-Y

"Toban s h i h a i - k i no Tonkg (Tun-huang s ~ i k & at r . under the ~ i b e t a n 1" kg. The TUh6 pakuh6 (KyiSto ) ( J o u r n a l o f O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) 4 A fs 31 (Narch 1 9 6 1 ),199-292, w i t h two i l l u s t r a t i o n s and e i g h t c h a r t s .

&

1 %

S t a g e of Tun-huang ~ t u d i a s l *

"Tonkogaku no gen dankai [The P r e s e n t fk 0* # ; ~osho[~ooks7 , 309 (kay 1975 ) ,2-17.

$9

F,

--

e t al. TonkS kenkyij C ~ p e c i a lI s s u e 9 Devoted t o Tunhuanq ~ t u d i e e l%% JC* R3f % . The T8h6 p h h 5 ( ~ ~) ( t~ournal of O r i e n t a l s t u d i e s ) 9 h , 35 (March 1964 1. "Tonk6 no s S n i s e k i ( L i s t s o f B u d d h i s t Monks and Nuns i n t h e Tun-huang M a n u s c r i p t s )" RZ cr, 3% The T6h6 gakuh5 (Ky6to ) ( J o u r n a l +g , 29 (Ifarch 1959 )) of O r i e n t a l s t u d i e s ) ) $ 285-338, w i t h f o u r pho t o g r a p h a .

--

"Tonk6 senbutsu-d5 no chTik5 (The R e s t o r a t i o n o f t h e Caves o f t h e Thousand Buddha8 a t Tunhuang i n t h e Ninth C e n t u r y A.D. )" The T6h5 GakuhB ( KyZ t o ) ( ~ o u r n e l 5fl 0 of O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) 9 R % , 35 (March 19641, 9-139, w i t h 25 i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

~e t fl

"Tonkt5 s h u t s u d o no Ch5an no Mtei shaky5 [chtang-an P a l a c e S U t r a M a n u e c r i p t e Unearthed f; 9 9 i n !Tun-huangl I n Tsukamoto h a k u s h i sh5 ju M n e n BukkyE s h i m k u ronshii ( E s s a y s on t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism p r e s e n t e d R e t i r e m e n t from t o P r o f e s s o r Zenryu Tsukamo t o on -

Japanese and Korean

for Humanistic S t u d i e s , s v o t o Gersity)*6 ; t t$* '211 $ $2 3 %Si

the Research I n s t i t u t e
1961.
Pp. 647-667.

yot to : Tsuksmoto Hakushi ShG ju Kinenkai ( e d . and publ. ),

*I$F~ 2.

"Yuima-hen no ichi-bamen--hens6 t o henbun no kankei ( A Scene of V i m a l a k i r t i t s P r a c t i c e o f A u s t e r i t i e s ) " $fs )$ *j? -4 p e i i u t s u (& ~uddhica) 424 ~t m ff., ~ u k k y 6 X # #fi 34 (March 1958),87-95, with f o u r illustrations.

fa

51

"

a- d p

"Yuima hen no k e i f u ( R e p r e s e n t a t i o n s of V i m a l a k i r t i a t Tunhuang, NanMng and ~unkang)" m .f. 9% !L'hs T6hS gakuh5 (Ky6t o ) ( J o u r n a l of O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) $ , 36 (October 1 9 6 4 ) , 287-303, with f i v e photographs.

LP /4

$ 1 '

. --

&

---

"Tbdai Shoku c h i h 6 n i F u j i i Kiyoehi , &# okeru shomin t o Bukky5 (The People and Buddhism i n Shu D i s t r i c t i n t h e Ttang P e r i o d )" ' f t %$ (2 R BuW6 ehigaku (The J o u r n a l o f t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism) 'ffi pf , 3.4 (December 1953 ),13-26.

:a.

F.

fi

e t kt p, F u j i i Otoo ( ~ h i a) i ab # L % ( -4. . ~ 3 1, ed. Chikamatsu zenshz r ~ o m p l e t eWorks o f ~ h i k a m a t s u l & *% Osaka: Asahi shinbunsha, 1925-1928.

9.

Pujino Iwatomo % ChGgoku no bunwku r e i z o k u C L i t e r a t u r e and R i t u a l Customs of c h i n 4 @ 0 r $2. Tokyo : Kadokawa shoten, 1976. E s p e c i a l l y pp. 152-184 : "Chiigoku no minzoku bungei [ ~ o l k L i t e r a t u r e o f c h i n a 1 " a & Tz O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Kolcu~akuinz a s s h i 4 J o u r n a l _of Kokuaalruin U n i v e r s i t y 7 *A,, 54.1 ( ~ p r i 1 l 953).

*.

r %.

P z

Puj i a a r a N i c h i n o r i

, religious s t y l e Shinzei ( d . 1159). S h i n z e i k o ~ a k uzu ( S h i n z e i ' s I l l u s t r a t i o n s o f Ancient Performine; A r t 8 ) {$ fi $ Chung-kuo yin-yOeh yen-chiu-so [ ~ e s e a r c h I n s t i t u t e o f Chinese h i u s i d 83 $*%?f $f? Peking: Yin-fleh ch 'u-pan-she, 1959; photographic r e p r o d u c t i o n o f 1449 hand copy a s reproduced i n Rihon koten zenshfi, s e r i e s 2, 1 9 ,

la .

" *

Fu j i m r a no Yorinaga
Taiki r ~ i a r y l shoin, 1898.

5 h

9 /f,

$# )P (1120-1156 ). (1136-1155). Tokyo : Tetsugaku

Victor H. Mair

Indian iryluence on Chinese Popular Literame

" T6dai zokk5 Fukui Fumimasa(Bunga) f& # R g i s h i k i no s e i r i t s u o meguru sho mondai (On t h e S t r u c t u r e and Times o f Formation o f Su-chiang ELecture Ceremony Held by o r f o r Laymen3 i n T1ang China)"

3.

)e '

.rt: 46: *gf& 3

rn 24 A3dPdl,-1$%

fl g .

T a i s h 6 d a i ~ a k ukenkyfi kiy5: Bungaku-bu, BukkyCaaku-& (Yemoirs o f T a i s h o U n i v e r s i t y , The Department6 of Literature Buddhism) $ E A SU $Z ,

g!

fffi

4 , 54

(1968),307-330.

" Zokk5 no i m i n i t s u i t e ( E e s e n t i a l hleaning of t h e su-chiang i n T t a n g China)' 'f% O $ (= 3 c ) i F i r o s o f i a ( ~ h i l o s o ~ h i3 a )8 7 7 . , 'j , 53 (March 20, 1968),51-64, w i t h a p o s t s c r i p t f o r M. ~ e m i 6 v i l l e .

"*

$3

Hadani i l y o t a i qq 5% 7 S e i i k i no Bukky5 (Buddhism Kyoto : W r i n k a n , o f Western Lands ) 8 +j$ 2 f$ 1914. T r a n s l a t e d i n t o Chinese by Ho Ch 'ang-ch 'Un BS H s i - f l c h i h Fo-chiao r ~ u d d h i s mof the Western ~ e g i o n s ] b kd 2 f 6 Fo-hstleh ts1ung-shu Buddhist S t u d i e s s e r i e s ] $ Shanghai : Commercial P r e s s , 1933.

t?.

---

&.

fi

&.

(The Puppet P l a y i n t h e T'ang E r a and J a p a n e s e k u g u t s u ) " a) r {" 3 Yoshikawa h a h s h i t a i k f i k i n e n C h i i ~ o k ubungaku ronshTi ( S t u d i e s i n C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e D e d i c a t e d to 5. Yoshikawa K o j i r 6 on his Sixty-Fifth ~ i r t h d a ) y d )ti ff -t & f$ $C $ 9 Tokyo Chikuma shob6, 1968.

<

fa 3 .

Hamada W s a k u (Seirg.5) a $*$( ). ' m e Jigoku-hens5 S c r o l l - P a i n t i n g , by ~ e i t e i @ " 34% Rokka (The E s s e n c e o f t h e N a t i o n ) @ 2 2 0 (September 1908),81-82. I n English,

iT

fi r8

'p@-4 e.

JI(

ui t h two i l l u s t r a t i o n s .
Haneda T o m ?q W S a i i k i bunka s h i [ C u l t u r a l H i s t o r y o f t h e Western R e a i o n s l '6 4 fe Tokyo: Z m h 6 kankGkai, 1948.

z.

--

Tonk5 i s h o [Loat and P a u l P e l l i o t , ed. Works P r e s e r v e d a t ~ u n - h u a n ~$F l f Shanghai : TSa k6kyC-kai, 1926.

&

Harada Y o s h i t o I3 : $ R A. S a i i M hakken no k a i ~ n i m i e t a n fukushoku no kenkyii C s t u d i e s on C l o t h i n g Seen i n t h e P i c t u r e s Discovered i n t h e Western R e e o n s l )

fi

--Tokyo:

T6y6 bunko, 1925.

Japanese and Korean

TSdai no fukushoku (Chinese D r e s s and P e r s o n a l Ornaments i n t h e T ' a n g Dynasty) q-t' The T6yB bunko r o n s 5 ~ h l o n o g r a p h sof t h e d, fig ' i ; $ j IF /$ $i$ @ , S e r i e s A, 51. Oriental ~ i b r a r ~ Tokyo: my5 bunko, 1970. I n c l u d e s E n g l i s h O u t l i n e and Summary.

fi

Hatano Tar6 i p f!p C h i w k u bunr(ab-~& kenlq% [ s t u d i e s on t h e L i t e r a r y H i s t o r y o f China] *%IF Tokyo: Ofu'sha, 1974. Pp. 121-147 : " Kan kfish7i no s h u d a i n i t s u i t e [on t h e Theme o f Autumn i n t h e Han P a l a c e 7 $lk

$.

$5

n * s i = 2 ~ b z .
, "Yusenkutsu s h i n k 5 ( A N e w Study o f t h e Yu-hsien-k'u)" f& j ~ .The Ti215 shTikg6 (The J o u r n a l o f E a s t e r n R e l i ~ i o n )s $ T P a r t 1: 8-9 (March 1955)11-28, p l u s E n g l i s h summary. P a r t 11: 1 0 ( ~ c t o b e r1956 ),21-58.

H a t t o r i K a t s u h i k o )@ 9 H o h h RakuyS no s h a k a i t o bunka Csociet; and C u l t u r e o f Lo-yang d u r i r q t h e N o r t h e r n ~7 dt #A 67 ti 2Z 7k Q o t o : Minerva s h o G , 1965.

---

frr $8

-Zf

*.

Zoku H o k u a RakuyG no a h a k a i t o bunka [ S o c i e t y and C u l t u r e of &-yang d u r i n g t h e N o r t h e r n Kyoto : wei , Continued ]i( ~t 5% m et f r f f 4 e Minerva shob5, 1968.

4% 6

Aayakawa lYitausabur5 5 "Henbun n i tsunw a r u Nihon shoden Chiigoku s e t s u w a (pienwen and C h i n e s e Legends a s Told i n J a p a n ) " j( (= j $@ @ ;)f$b. T5ky5 shinagaku ( B u l l e t i n o f Tokyo S i n o l o ~ i c a l Society) $ . W aQ fs, 6 ( J u n e 1960),53-68.

7 I

t~ .

fl

gp

" TSdai d6ko Hayasi, K. [ ~ a ~ a s h ~ ie n z 6 l fl 5 bunken chZ no f u t a t s u no g i t e n (TWOq u e s t i o n s on t h e 'bronze d r u m ' seen i n the records of t h e Ttang ~ y n a s t y ) " @j fif* o s 3 With accompanying n o t e "Tonk5 bufu n i t s u i t e (Kuchie k a i s e t s u ) [on a Dance S c o r e from Tun-huang-Explanation of ~ l l u s t r a t i o n - ~ kg 12 3 (0 5% E y B ongaku k e n k e (The J o u r n a l o f the S o c i e t y for t h e R e s e a r c h of A s i a t i c Music) 9 3)F $ S?F , 1 . 4 (December 1938),1-16, p l u s one p l a t e .

'f&

pfi

gri

mixr~.
o

3%

*#

Hayash1 Y ~ s a h i k o% Aihon no e t o k i : shiry5 to k e r~a~anes Pe icture Explanation: Materials and studies7 $ O 5 TOWO; Hiyai s h o t o n , 1982.

#$ . , 4 Plf - $ # z ~ Z .

---

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Literature

" S e t s u m bungaku t o etoki-Tateyama jigoku t o j o j i n o meguru shiihen- [ h o u n d t h e P e r i p h s y of M t . T a t e r a m a t e H e l l and omen]' 2% $ L 3$t ken^ t ~ t u d i e ~ 2 1 arch 1 9 7 8 ) , on O r a l ~ i t e r a t u r f$ q

~ 9 ~ 6

_%h#

1-22 ( o f f p r i n t 1. Hirano Kensh6 f 2f ? ? ! s l . "Beppon t a i s h i j6dC henbun n i t s u i t e (Another t e x t o f t h e T a i t z u Cheng 3 .$I k 2 0 r $ dao P i e n wen)" E ,6 , pp. 37-56, p l u s E n g l i s h summary.

$4

&

' p

E - d a i b u n ~ a k ut o Bukky6 no kenkfi ( S t u d y on L i t e r a t u r e and Buddhism I n t h e T'ang D y n a s t y ) $* 2 ff r4h Kyoto: H 6 f i s h o t e n , 1978.

.
CE

" Tonk6-bon k'oky5bun t o Bukky5 ky6so

t o no kankei ( ' S c r i p t u r e - L e c t u r e e l i n Tun-huang I4.S .S. and B u d d h i s t S u t r a Commentaries )" $& ~2 4 O. t a n i gakuh6 2% R L 46 ~arqQf$ Cultural science ) (The J o u r n a l of Buddhology

& $a

$2

40.2

(September 1 9 6 0 ) ,21-32.

H o C h t e n g { ~ f eit a l . L 'i 'k 3 i h n V i C t H& Peking: Commercial P r e s s , 1966.

:g$t$?.

Ilorio S e i . s i [ ~ e i s h i ] and I n a n i w a Keiko Kamishibai; 5626 t o ky2iiku-sei $6 $& .f C Paper T h e a t e r ; C r e a t i v i t z Educational C h a r a c t e r i s t l c s ~ && . $j '& ~ $ k Tokyo : DEshinsha, 1972.

fCu 2 fi

SE a

#pa

Hue, Gustave. D i c t i o n n a i r e Annamite-Chlnoie-Franwis. Saigon: K h a i - ~ r i , 1971, r e p r i n t o f t h e 1937 Trung HO& ed. Huzieda, A. [E'ujieda ~ k i r a ] $2 "Sash5 kigigun setsudoshi shimatsu ( A History o f t h e ~ d g i m e o f t h e K u e i - i - c h h a t Rm-huang, 851-c. 1 0 5 0 A.D. )" $6 ) P a r t s 1-4. The >JJ fl.1 E h 5 p h h 6 (Ky6 t o ) ( J o u r n a l o f O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) : (1l' 12.3 (December 1 9 4 1 1.58-98. ( 2 ) 12.4 (March 1942),42-75. ( 3 ) 13.1 (June 1942), 63-95, w i t h one photograph. ( 4 ) 1 3 . 2 ( J a n u a r y 1943), 46-98.

jk

8.

$9 8 7 6

lf

Hwang Pqae-gang j i :r S i l l a P u l a 0 s6rhwa y6dm~~tudie on s Buddhist S t o r y t e l l i n g the S i l l a Seoul: Ilchisa, D y n a a t s l $q $ '(4 %fi $$;F?F $ 1975.

&

Ienaga Sabur5 & 5 &p "Jigoku-hen n l t e u i t e J On H e l l !l!ransformations 1' ~ C 8fC (= fl [ R a k i s h i Chiri r ~ i s t o r y Geomaphy s= 3 s ) 76.5 (November 1940 ),1-16, w i t h one i l l u s t r a t i o n .

--

v tx

Japanese and Korean

" ~ i ~ o w to e nrikud5-e Transformations and P i c t u r e s o f t h e S i x ?aths] " as*' E *f;g JBdai Bukky5 s h i s c s h i kenkgli r s t u d i e a on the H i s t o r y of h c i e n t Buddhist Philosophy3 i . 4% ff* % , Kyoto: H5z6kanT 1966. Pp. 291-318, with t h r e e i l l u s t r a t i o n s . O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n S i i u t s u kenkyii ?.$? Z R , 150 (October 1948).

ell

--

'3'

.%.

&

E,

"Chiigoku kodai s e k i c h z shiiroku Ikeda On $?La ( C o l l e c t i o n o f Ancient Chinese Census R e g i s t e r s and Relevant Documen ts--wi t h P r e l i m i n a r y I n t r o d u c t i o n )" HokkaidB Daimku bungah-& 9 4 q< Tg k i y 5 (The Annual Report on C u l t u r a l Science, The F a c u l t y o f L e t t e r s , Hokkaido U n i v e r s i t y ) 9t $%j & 4 .+c $ 19.4 (March 1971 1,23242.

s & .

9 .f4 .

" H a s s e i k i chiiy5 n i okeru TonkE no Sogudo-jin juraku (A Sogdian colony a t Tunhuang i n the mid-eighth 8 t~ AZ $ 1: 72 9 79 ' ' b' century A Yurashia bunka k e n (B~lletin of the Eurasian C u l t u r a l S t u d i e s ) s 7 5 P @ ZT % , 1 (1965),49-92, with English summary.

s e k a i no -Tokyo:

. Tonk6 [Tun-huangl " henb5 r 7 1 7 5'' 7 no r e k i s h i ( H i s t o r i a Mundi) = %

A

4%

3 Q A2 4%. S e k a i mfi % ,6 .

kf

T i 3 Ajia

Chikuma shobi5, 1961.

Pp. 187-199.

1-

The ~ or m

Chan i n e + d of~ x a

?JOY.

"TonkZ hakken T : D a i r e k i yonen s h u j i t s u zankan n i t s u i t e (On t h e Fragments of Census R e g i s t e r s dated t h e Fourth Year of T a - l i i o f T'ang Dynasty found a t Tun-huang)" kg % % (3 7 F$ ~ G S2 , p a r t s I and 11. 2 5 ~ 5 GakuhG (Reports of t h e O r i e n t a l S o c i e t y ) 3F 40.2 (September 19571.39-81 and 40.3 (December 19571, 40-6 5 .

#= %

a *R

( J

B,

Inoue Yasushi. 'hn-huan&: A Novel, tr. Jean Oda Tokyo, New York.. and San F r a n c i s c o r Kodansha, 1978. I r i y a Yoahitaka A s s i s t e d by Kateuo Y o ~ h i l d $$ ~ u k m ~ C o l l e c t i o n o f Buddhist ~iteratur-.& e k u koten bungeku t a i k e i [chinose Claseicd Literature series3 if BB R .$, , Val. 60. Tokyo: Heiboneha, 1975.

fi @j

FA

~ i ~ ~ tKazuo a n i

* e pp .

9@

dzft = k .
t o bungaku -

"Henbun nisoku (hno M a t e r i a l s o f Bien Wen)"

I n T o r i i Aisayasu a e n s s i haha

( S t u d i e s i n Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ianm~age Dedicated to P r o f e s s o r T o r i i Hisayasu on H i s S i x t y - F i r s t ~irthdar),.e A kk $fi, ri 7 % f " n ( 9@ 6) d % *o 7? ). Nara: T e n r i daigaku, 1972. Pp. 143-150.

&

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Fi6koji goroku ruecorded C o n v e r s a t i o n s Layman ~ l a n ~ 1 9~ $3 $&. Tokyo: Chikuma shob5, 1973.

fi I%

of

Review o f A r t h u r Waley : TonkE no kayz t o setsuwa ( B a l l a d s and S t o r i e s from Tun-huang) -tf % A $cr, FRfir);lL'f Chii~oku bungaku 5 ( ~ o u r n a lof Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) 3 , 1 6 ( A p r i l 1962)1115-125.

'x-y-.

:*

Review o f d h i a n g Li-hung jr(, pien-wen t z u - i t lung-shih C ~ o m p r e h e n s i v e Tun-huang E x p l a n a t i o n s o f t h e M e a n i n ~ sof C h a r a c t e r s ~ ~ i e n - w e n 1 $2 .ff. ChGgoku b u n g a b ( J o u r n a l of C h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e ) ft , 1 1( ~ c t o b e r1959 ), 175-180.
Tun-huq -

3qt

'

?#

Review o f Chou S h a o - l i a n g a] f g , (A C o l l e c t i v e A n t h o l o r n " P o p u l a r i z a t i o n s " from Tun-huang) ' $ p ;t $ d F 2 ChGgoku b u n g a k u Y ( ~ o u r n a 1of Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) g

Tun- hum^ pien-wen h u i - l u

.$ $$, .

of

Review o f Kanaoka ShTikZi, Tonk6 shutaudo b u n m k u bunken b u n r u i mokumku and Tonkb no bunmku. Chiigoh b u n ~ a k u ( J o u r n a l o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) #$? , 23 ( O c t o b e r 1972 ),93-98.

"Tonk5 henbun shu" kcgo g o i e a k u i n

[ I n d e x of C o l l o q u i a l E x p r e s s i o n s i n Tun-huang pien-wen c h i 3 '$" k t d&4 9. 0 e t ~ @ $ 5 1 T ~ r G ly =

Ishiba, Hiroshi ; 6 5) "Tonk6-hon M uj 5 k y E k 6 k e i - r n no kenkyfi--Pelliot 2305 o c h c s h i n ni-( A Study on t h e B u d d h i s t S E t r a N a r r a t i o n o f t h e U n c e r t a i n t y Si3tra Found i n t h e Tun-huang Caves-E s p e c i a l l y a b o u t P e l l i o t 2305--)" f j ( $

a f i ! e * m
C p
/GI

(=

7s- q --< 7 q z 5 0 3 i + I n Hashimo t o [ ~ i j k e qHakushi Taikan

* ? 4%

Kinen Buklcy5 Kenkfi Ronshc Kankzkai [ h b l i c a t i o n Committee f o r t h e B u d d h i s t S t u d i e s C o l l e c t i o n to Commemorate t h e R e t i r e m e n t o f Doctor Hashimoto ~ 8 k e i l $& $ .t& fa z m **&%?i!ff@, ed. Bukky5 kenkyfi r o n s h 5 r ~ u d d h i s tS t u d i e s C o l l e c t i o n l jR & %&$. Osaka: Seibun-d5, 1975. Pp. 421-436.

t$

'&'n 5

&

" Tonkc zakk5 Ishihama J u n t a r E j6 f% M i s c e l l a n e o u s S t u d i e s on Tun-huangl " @ $9 $@ 4.2 (March 1927 ), Shinaaaku r ~ i n o l o m l flf 143-147.

$8
3

* t~.

.
,

I-to Yutaka # ~ u k k y ' de s t e u w a k e [ S tud1.e o f Buddhist ~ a r r a t i v a /% e ~ @ f g ?g v o l . 2. Tokyo: Kaimei s h o i n , 1978.

;)Go

rn g

Japanese and Korean

S t u d i e s ) ff English summary.

-no , k ,
*En&
no bungah

T6hsaahl

(On 'Ens L i t e r a t u r e ' 1" (Eastern

plus

30 ( J u l y 1965),92-101,

Jlgoku m e m r i no bungaku [LI t e r a t u r e of Journiea Bukky6 aetsuwa k e r n through ~ e t l l ]*a I @ <' @ A [ ~ t u d i e a of Buddhist A-ativea]ffl: $$ .#%m %, v o l . 1. Tokyo r Kaiwi ehoin, 1979.

e.

?&,

Mokuren densetsu t o urabon r ~ h e Story of M a u d a y Z y a n a and t h e F e s t i v a l f o r H u n n y Ghosts1 & 'f$ Z Kyoto: HGzSkan, 1968.

zifj a.

"Mokuren ' jigoku megurit setsurre no genrfi ( M e Quelle d e r Legende von MaudgalyKyanals Wanderung i n Hades) [on t h e O r i g i n s o f t h e Legend o f MaudgalyZyana'a Tour of ell] " a * r ~?K'X'~X, , 5, pp. 43-68: p l u s German <-A ?f CJYji 5% E

&

"Pfiokuren kyiibo d e n s e t s u k7j Study o n ttte Legend o f rtaudgaly5yana1s Rescue o f H i s hbther 1

r~

8 @ *4
Laname 1966 ) ,1-22.

f$ %ft 3%.
literature1

KO W o - kokubun CJapaneee (ig A , 35.9 (September

53
-

l r a s e Kycden ~ f l f l ( ~ d oS e i a e i ir / ag ag) of A n t i q u i t i e e l (d. 1816). Kott6shTi r ~ o l l s c t i o n Aihon z u i h l t s u t a i s e i C ~ o l l e c t e d Essays (f 4 , v o l . 8. Tokyo: Japki] B Yoshikawa kzbunkan, 1927. Pp. 2 7 5 4 7 4 .

JBjin 6 (1011-1081 1. San Tendai Godai-aan k i 6 Record o f V i s i t s t o Heavenly T e r r a c e Mountain and Five T e r r a c e s Mountain1 5 3 d, $L 9 Dainihon Bukky6 zenaho [complete C o l l e c t i o n o f Japanese Buddhist ~ o o k s l B $ ?1J 4 , 115. Tokyo: Ushio shobS, 1931.

8fi

ILadokawa sho t e n henshtbu [ ~ d tio r i a l Off i c e o f Kadokawa Bookstorel ,I\ /$ 6 5 $ 811wa-gyo' I l l u s t r a t e d S T t r a o f Past Causes and P r e s e n t Eff ectaf $ $ $9 Nihon emakimono zenahz r ~ a p a n e e e P i c t u r e ~ c r o l l ~ ] ;f .L'& 9 16. Tokyo: Kadokawa sho t e n , 1969.

&

w.

9,

S c r o l l of the Tale -----

G e n j i rnonoaatari emaki r ~ l l u a t r a t e d of G e n m 6 Nihon ernakimono zensh5 p a p a n e s e P i c t u r e S c m l l a 8 514 1. Tokyo : Kadokawa sho t e n , 1958.

. .

;*

q 9 m .

*44,

Jigoku z c s h i , Gaki zGshi, Y a m a i z6shI ( S c r o l l s of H e l l s , S c r o l l s o f Hungry Ghosta and S c r c l l a of D i s e a s e s ) zt. f l f $6 * ' f g qd6

6F f k

Victor H. Mair

Indian inf[uence on Chinese Popular Literature

Nihon emakimono zenshTi r ~ a p a n e s eP i c t u r e S c r o l l s 1 % *'% , 6. Tokyo: Kadokawa s h o t e n , 1960.

$6

Kegon e n a i (Legends Concerning t h e G r i g i n of K e ~ o nBuddhism) $f &. Nihon emakimono zenshti [ ~ a p a n e s e P i c t u r e S c r o l l s ] 9 5

&

dg .1959.

% ip) P <# , 7.

Tokyo : Kadokawa s h o t e n ,

K a j i Tetsu j 6 A. ChGmku Bukky5 bunpaha k e n m r s t u d i e s on Chine s a Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e l Kyoto : W y a s a n d a i g a k u bungaku-bu ChGgoku t e tsugaku kenkyii-shi t s u , 196 5. Rev. d. Tokyo. %A; sk? l7'l'7.

fl 8%

a. .

"Zoku-bungaku t o s h i t e no Bukkys bungaku Ehaddhist L i t e r a t u r e a s P o p u l a r L i t e r a t u r e 7 " 'f% A L f8 & T( Chiigoku Bukky5 b u n ~ a k u k e n , pp. 102-185.

&t

Kako g e n z a i i n ~ a Ekhe S f i t r a o f P a s t and Causes and E f f e c t s 7 & $ r%8 a $ 4 9 . ---

Present Facsimile r e p r o d u c t i o n o f t h e r a r e s c r o l l k e p t i n t h e Tokyo Tokyo: Nihon b i j u t s u gakuin, 1918. Academy o f A r t .

Emeta ~ s u t o . u f $ 3% ~ u k s~ eta qu r~ a k a i no [ ~ t u d i e a on Buddhist N a r r a t i v e paintinas')

$$

%g%@m%. Tokyo:

Tokyo b i j u t s u , 1979. identifying

comp.

Mat

of

i n s c r i p t i o n s of s c e n e s on t h e Kegon e n g i s c r o l l s . Kadokawa s h o t e n , ed. Kegon e n g i , pp. 48-59.

Kanakura Yensho e d . Hokekyz no s e i r i t s u t o t e n k a i (The Lotus S u t r a and ------ t h e D e v e l o ~ m e n tof Buddhist ~ h o u g h t )$9 fP rO 4% a $Fg. Hokekya kenkyG c ~ t u d i e aon t h e Lotus s u t r a y %%S R % , v o l . 3. Kyoto : Heiraku j i s h o t e n , 1970.

&2

a e,

=a

;z

--

Kanaoka ShGkG Bf $ "Chfigoku minkan n i o k e r u Mokuren setsuwa no s e i k a k u ('The Folk-lore on M u L i e n i n China)" e $7 7 3 $% 6) 4% # The BukkyE shi-ku (The J o u r n a l ~ u d d h i s mfb ) , 7.4 ( ~ e b r u a r y of t h e H i s t o r y 1959),16-37 (224-245 1.

sf,

$4

?&

bunka sSaho- bunmku s h i CChinese C u l t u r e C o l l e c t a n e a , H i s t o r y of ~ i t e r a t u r e l a 'fk g , 5 ,

9 -

f 3

Tokyo : Daish5ka.u s h o t e n , 1968.

Pp. 168-175.

Japanese and Korean

.
Pien-Helena,

"Hrn, hena5, and Pion-Wan)"

& ! . ! ! I 30, Buk45gQkU La, Ch-iiku t a t m u g a h bungaku h hoa 11, T6yo'gaku mn.b ( B u l l a t i n o f t h e Paoultv o f Irtterm, Toyo Univrrsitg, Buddhologl. Saction, Vol. 3 on

Chinese Philo8optyl and Utaraturs, Bulletin o f Orientology)

aitkyx
*f

11.

$ !

.rys 8

q_tc$ 30.flh%~#~,7aT~y
( a h

1977 1, 1-33.

m* Apeinti0 44 3

"Hen to banbun:

To-

no a t o k l [Pien and pi.n-

Beeitation o f
pp. 53-60,

* .x Zf z

.-%It:F%;tg
f

meicho Literature1 $ KeisS shobS, 1961. Pp. 132-139. o f Chinese --

a & $pa0I n ChGmku no

" Mokuren henbun [Maudgaly'ayana pien-wen1

~ F ~ ~ Oworks U S

Tokyo :

"&a k6 ( A s t u d y on ~ a - t s o /& . E y Z daigaku k i y 6 bungakubu hen ( B u l l e t i n o f Togo u n i v e r s i tz)) ; A l C i;P A ~ z ~ J 18 , (September 1964 ),41-69.

fe

+ ;

" S a i r o n Bunjo hEeh1-eokk6 no sho 9685[Another ~ i a c u s a i o n $ h e DhaM a a t e r Wen-ha8-Aspec t e of PO ular i e o t o r a a w % 3$% $3 k$+% T~YC-ken= [Oriental S t u d i e s l , 3

a %&I

tg

( W c h 1969 ) ,69-84.
" S d a i minkan k5shi t a n no bukkyTtek1 i c h i danmen-Mokuren henbun o c h z s h i n t o s h i t e (One B u d d h i s t Aspect o f Polk T a l e s on F i l i a l Piety i n the Tang and Five Dynasties )" 3

t.p*%h'&fi
i CZ

--. .

a-

& <<

,,rP*pPe

(The U n i v e r s i t y

?Icy5 d a i m k u k i y z , j i n b u n kagaku hen B u l l e t i n , To yo U n i v e r s i t y r ~ u m a n i s t i c

sciencesf f. 37 1 3 (March 1959),33-42.

K Y rc $. h j k f t y 81

"Tonkc-bon 'Has35 Czabun* kcshaku ( C r i t i c a l I n t e r p r e t a t i o n on 'Pa-haiang Ya-tso-wen' excavated I n Tun-huang)" $k A* f / \ f The T6hE shiiky5 (The J o u r n a l o f E a s t e r n $$ ~ e l i g i ' o n)s 9 % 3 & , 32 (November 1968 ) ,1-27, p l u s English summary.

#f.

* *cA

[I l l L>

$g gg
.

.
j[

Tonkc no b ~ n ~ a k[ u ~ i t e r a t u r e o f Tun-huan~l Tokyo: 6kura shuppan. 1971.

Tonkc no mlnshii--sono s e i k a t s u to shis5o f Tun-huane--Their Lives and 1deaa1 $* *% 9 ' , =C 6J $& C d TEy6Jin no k6d5 t o a h i s 5 r ~ e h a v i o r and Thought o f ~ r i e n t a l s ~ L!:f (n 41 Z % . 4 , 8. Tokyo: Hycronaha, 1972

r The P e o p l e
3

&

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerature

"Tonk6 s h i r y c k e n 6 no g o g a k u t e k i ken%-Kinnen Chligoku no kens e i k a o c h i h h i n ni- t ~ n Examination of L i n g u i s t i c S t u d i e s o f Tun-huang Materials-Focusing on t h e Z e s u l t s o f Research i n China i n $?= % Q ) s % ~ ~ L o Recent years]" @ 2% Ff) 0 %3% $ d 9~"' (= ChGgoh ~ o ~ a r k~uh i n e s eLarguage S t u d i e s l 3?$-f , 9 4 (January 1960 1 , 6 4 2 .

g j

-.

*~--

Kanda u i c h i s

$4

f tp, ed. Tonkc-bon monzen chU r&.n-huq E d i t i o n o f the Annotated L i t e r a r y S e l e c t i o n s 2

E i e e i bundo, 1965.

I[g

r Fifty Years
Tokyo:

TonkE-gaku po jiinen o f Tun-huang S t u d i e s 1 f$ 3 t q. Nigensha, 1960.

. -

"Chung-kuo su-wen-hsfleh Kan5 Naoki %f & $ s h i h yen-chiu t e t s ' a i - l i a o ateri rials f o r Research on t h e H i s t o r y of Chinese Popular Li t e r a t u r e l " 9 T z $/$ %$ $? , tr. Vans Fu-ch '0an ; f -2 I n Wang's Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh yen-chiu i-ts'ung~~ollection of T r a n s l a t i o n s of S t u d i e s on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e 7 9 A W % 83 % Shanghai: Pei-hsin shu-chn, 1930. Pp..129-150.

4?

a .* 9 em

[ I t a t e r i a l s f o r t h e H i s t o r y o f Chinese P o p u l a r ~ i t e r a t u r e 3 *
p a r t 3 1 and 2. Geibun 7.1 (January 1916 ).104-109 and Also i n Shinanaku buns5 7.3 (March 1916 E95-102. [ C o l l e c t i o n o f Essays on Chinese S t u d i e s 7 3 A P Tokyo : KCbund6 shob5, 1930. Pp. 381-398.
Vl

3 fly qb C ~ i t e r a t u r1 e

"Shine zokubun gakushi k e n -

no z e i r y c

** . $7.
C
m

Ksta KO j i

d m A

2 j

of t h e s t r e e t s 1 q%T ---

fi

Lchi

&z

j l j o d e n rhutobio-phy Tokyo: Banseisha.

Kawaguchi Hisao 0 9 t'Arthur Waley no sho'gai o tsuranuku Tonkc kenkfi ['un-huang S t u d i e s , a Lifelong I n t e r e s t o f Arthur laley3 " Y L eC

a*.

7 = ? ~ -- 5 ; E S
Tiger, pp. 270-279,

f<$&ke

YZ

with t h r e e photographe.

"Etoki no r u t s u Tank5 [?he Roots o f 5 q]L)/c-7 " g$ P i c t u r e Explanations-%-huang] % ~ $$ p a r t s 1 and 2. Aeahi shinbun f ~ o r n i n Newel @ evening ed. ( F e b r u a r y 20, 1978),5 and (February 21, 1978),5.

a,

frlP7,

Japanese and Korean

E t o k i no eekai-Tonko kara no k w e bThe World o f P i c t u r e S t o r y t e l l i n ~ : R e f l e c t i o n s from Rm-

7 -

_fj$ $@ ~ o s 9 g - - - & f 5 C iQ .f$

--.

TOWO:

M e i j i shoin, 1981 "Hassh6 jGdo henbun t o Koniaku monorntari setsuwa--wagakuni setsuwa bungaku no enhen t o TonkS shiry5(The 'Touen-Houang Pien-Wen' and t h e i r i n f l u e n c e on t h e J a p a n e s e L i t e r a t u r e with s p e c i a l r e f e r e n c e t o 'Pahsiang-Chengtao Pien-W&n, ' t h e t a l e s o f Gautama's biography i n t h e 'Konzyaku= ltonogatari-Syu' ' and t h e v a r i a t i o n s o f t h e i r msical and dramatic performance)" / \ f l "f 4 5; @ ! $2 $ f.8 @ 4 6 3 g - f% B " H + $Bgf m $3 L & Kanazawa d a i ~ a h hSbungahbu ronsh5, buntqaku hen ( S t u d i e s and E s s a y s b~ t h e F a c u l t y o f Law and L i t e r a t u r e , Kanazawa U n i v e r s i tx, L i t e r a t u r e )

sh5 butsuden -

*s4 *

4p

# sf' --.

---

(1956),1-36,

p l u s seven f i g u r e s on two p l a t e s .

"Kegon e n g i no s e t s u w a r ~ t o r y t e l l i n ~ Aspects o f t h e Legends Concerning t h e O r i g i n o f Kadokara Kegon Buddhism 7 " f ). cO 3% *$ shoten, Kegon Engi, pp. 16-23.

, &

"Motto e t o k i ken^ o-bungalsushi no kiihaku uzumeru mono [~urther Researoh on P i c t u r e S t o r y t e l l i n g F i l l e a Gap i n t h e H i s t o r y of L i t s r e t ~ r e ~ ~ $ ft#tm*&5t n . nihon

y&&~e+Pcb?e Z shinbua ~ ~ r~s~a Economio n I(.=I8 4 df & i f r n Pjj

es

(~pril 28, 1981),27.

"Setsuwa y o r i gigaku e-Tonkc henbun no seikaku t o Nihon bungaku(From N a r r a t i v e t o Drama-On t h e R e l a t i o n s h i p between the C h a r a c t e r o f Tun-huang Pien-wen and J a p a n e s e L i t e r a t u r e - ) "

9 $7 K

0b 2 Kanazawa d a i ~ a k uhCbunpakubu ronehii, b u w k u hen ( S t u d i e s aad Essays & t h e F a c u l t y o f Law and L i t e r a t u r e , Kanazawa U n i v e r s i t y , L i t e r a t u r e )

-.

12 %

(1964) ,l-11.
, " S o v i e t n i aru TonkS shiryG-Nippon bungaku ta no kankei[ ~ u n h u a n g M a t e r i a l s i n USSR-T h e i r Relationship t o Japaneee ~ i t e r a t u r e ] " 7 7'L- b

*kig*t-aaAyr
B u n m k u rliteraturey j [ 113-118.

.,!If$

-.

38.12 (December 1 9 7 0 ) ,

"Tonkb-bon Shunshi henbun, TGei henbun t o wagakuni setsuwa bungaku ( A Study on t h e t r a d i t i o n a l . legend8 o f t h e Shun Tzu pien-wen and t h e Tung Yung pien-wen from Tun-huang and t h e r e l e v a n t m a t e r i a l s X@ $ f quoted i n Japanese p o p u l a r l i t e r a t u r e )"

gz*.

affe*pl.

WMnaku ( E a s t e r n S t u d i e s ) A 1970) ,64-81, w i t h f o u r photographs.

fi! , 40

(September

Victor H. Mair

Indian I n f l ~ n c e on Chinese Popular Literature

"Tonk6 henbun n i okeru shbfu t o ongyoku e no tenkai--Nihon bungaku t o no kakawari n i oite-(Ch'ang f u i n Tunhuang-pienwen and i t s development i n t o on'gyoku--with s p e c i a l r e f e r e n c e t o Ja a n e s e literature-$j( * l i 9 'f 5 O S S

IQ)B

--

R E
4

ZLjf r

Qd.0'

*y

(=&('Z--

ChC~okuko ten-ken--

a -6 photographs.

S*

(The J o u r n a l of S i n o l o q g ) 1 3 (December 1 9 6 5 ) , 57-72, with two

, "Tonk6 henbun no geikaku t o Nihon bungaku --etoki no aekai-- [ ? ! h e Nature o f Tun-huang pien-wen and Japanese L i t e r a t u r e - t h e World o f P i c t u r e Explanations-]"

fg t f ~ ~ r ~ o rsa*rgc i r % ~ --&i_.9

t k ?t

--. Nihon bunaaku [~apanese L i t e r a t u r e 1

,

3e
B

12.10 ( d c t o b e r 1963),27-41 one photograph.

(761-765), with

"Tonkc henbun no seikaku t o Nihon bungaku --Tonk5 henbun no gainen-- c ~ h e Nature o f Tun-huang ~ i e n - w e n and Japanese L i t e r a t u r e - - t h e Concept o f 2r n r Tun-huang pi en-wen- 7 ' #k Kanbun a fk f P o k y o s h i t s u CThe Chinese L i t e r a t u r e Classroom7 5 & , 50 (September 1 9 6 0 ) ,1-8.

* * If? -kc

4 g 4 ~ RfA-.

A g

>-

5 g

* Tonk6 henbun no s o z a i t o Nihon bungaku --lllokuren henbun*Wrna henbun-- ( The "l'un-huang ~ien-wGn' and t h e i r i n f l u e n c e on Japanese L i t e r a t u r e , with s p e c i a l r e f e r e n c e to 'Mu-lien pien-w6nt and 'Hsiang-% pien-r8n1))' $A A $ $$ r a * A The Nippon-fhGgoku-pkkai-h5 ( B u l l e t i n of t h e S i n o l o q i c a l S o c i e t y of ~ a ~ a B n5 ) , 8 (October 1956 ),116-133, with @ t h r e e photographs.

a -

f4 & q d * --.

$2

2fJ -

8 fs

"Tonk5 henbun no s o z a i t o Nihon bungaku M o KyCnyo getsuwa t o k i g i shin--(The m a t e r i a l s o f Tun-huang Pien-wen a n d Ja?anese L i t e r a t u r e . --On t h e R e l a t i o n s h i p between t h e Chinese t a l e s of NiiSng Chiang-nil and t h e Japanese mythologies o f Ro j i k i and ~ i h o n s h o k i - - ) " x$! ft 6) $? L Kanazara d a i ~ a k u t f ft$ r 4 5 $iilV%&--. h5buwakubu ronsh5, bungaku ( S t u d i e s and Essays b~ the Facultg o f L e w and L i t e r a t u r e , Kanazawa university, Literature ) 7C 5% 45f

a g*

* *$-

p $4

9,

--So

"Tonk6 henbun no s o z a i t o Nihon bungaku metsu Ran k6 0 Ry5 h e n - So Bu R i Ryo s h i t s u b e t s u s h i (The r a t e r i a l s o f Pien-wen t o waga senki bungakudiscovered i n t h e Touen-houanq Cave i n China and t h e i r

Japanese and Korean

i n f l u e n c e on Japanese L i t e r a t u r e ) "
,

$?

~ p i p J 4 ~ ft Ranazawa d a i ~ a k uh5bungakubu ronshz, bunqaku (Studies and Essays & the F a c u l t y o f L a w and L i t e r a t u r e , Kanazawa U n i v e r s i t y . L i t e r a t u r e ) f

f. $$ % @

r a

*y-3 3 %3 L @ a'' k
d

$I( %$!

6% %

U7

3% ssf gp

f5! -- .

.ia

*yz

9 5i$

3 (1955),16-31.

"Tonkc henbun no s o z a i t o Nihon bungaku-T6 TaisG nyiimeiki t o Kitano t e n j i n en@-- (Tun-huang N a r r a t i v e S t o r y and J a ~ a n e s eN a r r a t i v e L i t e r a t u r e The S t o r y o f t h e T1ang Emperor T 1 a i Tsung i n H e l l and t h e s t o r y o f Sugawara Michizane's Deified S p i r i t - - ) " %~xP 6 P n . m .$$3 c g * * v - - * h <c 15 d t W X ~ & & 5. pp. 7-42, p l u s English summary.

--. z ,

5h X

Tonkc henbun t o Tonk6 ga--British 14useum no omoideTun-huang =-wen and Tun-huang Paintings-Recollec t i o n s o f t h e B r i t i s h ~ u s e u m 2 " $$ k% , t z )p *3 --7yTq.y5% ' A , T i g e r , pp; 286-290,

q !
-

with t h r e e photographs

* --

"Wagakuni monogatari janru n i t s u i t e no kadai--N. I. Conrad no s h o s e t s u o megutteQ u e s t i o n e on the Japanese monoaatari Genre-C e n t e r i n g on t h e Opinions of N. I. ~ o n r a d ]" rt) I##) t 5 J i j / L ( = 3 C + 6) $2 @ -A. 1.

*'"

p,,,

C"

pfi%%%@(;f.

T i s e r , py. 2-37.

" Tonk6 jGdohens6 no Kanahara Yoshio 5 3 /#, s e i r i t s u t o t e n k a i (Creation o f Tonko ~ o d o h e n s o 1" ad5tZh B U I C I C ~c ~e i j i t s u 68 (August 1968 1, Buddhica 1 85-107, with 1 7 figuresSand v a r i o u s c h a r t s .

Fb&e.

5%fi 5 9 (e

<3

& %,

P,q.

Kikuchi Hide0 > t ! L ff R , e t al. S a i i k i shutsudo kanbun bunken b u n r u i mokuroku shok6 I-hi-Bukky6 bunken no ---

--bu ko bunsho & C ~ r e l i r n i n a r yD r a f t o f

a Classified -

---

C a t a l o q of Chinese Documents Recovered from t h e Western Regions, L-Part Dealinp; w i t h non-Buddhist Documents: C l a s s i c a l 'Texts1 d rb: 2

6 $ g B *$;fa
Tokyo: i i n k a i , 1964.

41fi

I--

,k&

2 % k h zk

s z 2 k,&

T6y5 bunko Tonk3 bunken k e n k ~

$2

9. Kishibe Shigeo d$ sf&.For an e x t e n s i v e l i s t of h i s p u b l i c a t i o n s , s e e Gim, pp. 615-616.

"SeiryGgaku t o Tonkzga t o no kankei n i t s u i t e [on t h e R e l a t i o n s h i p between H s i - l i a n g h s i c and Tun-huang ~ a i n t i n ~ s l ~3 z X$ Shiaaku z a s s h i ( Z e i t s c h r i f t 'f* i= ? Z L' r fiir g e s c h i c h t s r i s s e n s c h a f t ) -

$ 7

*&,

49.7 ( J u l y

Victor H. Mair

Indian fnfluence on Chinese Popular Literature

Tonk6 b i j u t s u no t a b i Kl tagarre Momoo 3 t : r j $* C A J o u r n e y t o t h e Ar* o f ~ u n - h u m e l f$ $ f$~ Q $5 Tokyo : Sekkasha, 1963.

a.

*~~uixna~.~itsu-~ Ritamura ~ h i g e k ii t $3 $jf k c k e i - r n t o Yuima-ky5 t o no kankei--Stein 3872 bunsho o c h u s h i n ni-- (The R e l a t i o n between t h e Buddhist STitra N a r r a t i o n of ~imalakFrt1-nTrdeda-sfitra and ~imalakzrti-nzrdes'a-sctra i t s e l f - - E s p e c i a l l y a b o u t

jf;

1-#G*

r=

-.

I n Bukkyo' kenkyt ronsh5, pp.

437-450

(see

i under I s h i b a ~ i r o s h1. Kobayashi R a t u s h i [ A r t of !Pun-huangl

4- # & $k ffZ@ ##l.

TonkG no b i j u t s u Tokyo: TaiyEsha,

Komazawa d a i g a k u n a i Zenaaku d a i j i t e n hensansho C C o m p i l a t i o n O f f i c e f o r t h e G r e a t D i c t i o n a r y of Zengaku d a i l i t e n c ~ r e a tD i c t i o n a r x o f Zen ~ u d d h i s r n ~ ~ ' f & , 3 v o l s . Tokyo : Taishiikan s h o t e n , 1978.

a)*

KDnishi J i n i c h i .A% A BunkyC h i f u r o n k5 Examination o f t h e from t h e S e c r e t o f Literature;) X +.Rj S t o r e h o u s e o f t h e M i r r o r ----= $4 Kyoto and Tokyo : 6yashima shuppan k a b u s h i k i

-.

5%

k a i s h a and Dai Nippon fiben-kai

kcdansha, 1948-1953.

" S h i s e i oyobi h a n s e t s u k5 rAn Examination o f t h e Four Tones and t h e f a n - c h ' i e h System o f s p e l l i n g 1 See h i s EhmQ5 h i f u r o n &# E m k5, v o l . 1, chap. 3, pp. 143-554.

0-g

E z a T O ~ I G n e c t u r s s on m-huanq7 ft i f 4 A S e r i e s of s c h o l a r l y essay8 by eminent J a p a n e e e Tun3 1 Tolqo : D E L I S 8 h u p p m 8 h , s

@ I$

1980-82

Tonkc no a h i z a n 1. Enolci K a z ~ o $ # ~ z @ , ad. to mnj5 r ~ u n - h u a n ~ Natural ~e Surroundl~ and ~~ Present State of ~ f f a i r d @ fi )C #.

8 fi

2. Atold Kazno, e d .

of ~un-huaxqj

5%kT

Tonk8 no r e k i s h i r ~ i s t o r ~

Japanese and Korean

3. Iksda O n 5,- ed. Tonkc no s h a h 1 r ! h n - h u w ~ o c i e t y ' 1$4 m j*

9.
ed.

4. Akiyama Terukazu $A b i j u t s u [Tun-huang A r t f

f $ X$

% @,
@7

8 f$r.

Tonk5 no

5. Ikeda On, ed. Tonkb kanbun bunkan CTun-huq Documents i n Chinese1 f$ 5% f

~9

&.

6. Yaaaguchi ZuihG
/

3lfi

& , ed.

TonG k o m

7. Makita Tairyg @ cd. TonM b u t t c n t o Ch@oku Buklwc r ' h n - h u a i ~ Buddhist Texts and @ .. Chinese Buddhism1

FK

$Fa,

$9 kg

*!a~%&.

8. S h i w h a r a ~ i s a o @ sa , ed. Buddhist ~ s x t s end 2em3

a+

8 $&
fg

and Tanaka RytFsh8 b u t t e n t o een ~ ~ u n - h ~ p

22 f i

9 . Nkui Fumlmasa (Bungs) ed. TonkE Bukky5 t o C h k k u bunka r~un-huana:Buddhiem

#x

*,

JL

and Chinee.

Cul*e7

$& @ 'f& g#

% dc*

10. Yoahioka Yoahitojo (Gih6 ) (il 9 @a* Tonk5 t o Chiigoku D o e 5 C T U I I - ~ U ~ ~and R Chinese

~aoism3

$9

.P

EX1&

*.

1 1 . Eisnaoka ShZk6 % 8%ff , ed. Tonkc no b u n ~ a k ut o RenRo E m - h u a n u L i t e r a t u r e and ~anmaml

$gxlmR%r 5 3 .

12. Editorial Committee, ed.

TonWmku no u e n j 5 t o tenb5 [present S t a t e o f Affairs o f and Outlook f o r TU~-lmana s t u d i e e l f* UJ 3 % jW

$9

1~12

Kubo Tokuji

I: A

study

Tokyo:

Shina a k y o k u kenkyii 1 8 Chinese ~ r a m a l 2 Af & Z F %. D KFd6-kan, 1928.

; .

3 '% f f

/Bt

"No n i b u t t 5 o tsukuru Kubo Tsugunari % f% bt) h i t o b i t o (The DharmabhZnakas) Pf I= 'f# s-9 ,$#J 5 A Kanakura ~ e n s h o ,Hokeky5 no s e i r i t s u t e n k a i , pp. 653-674;: English summary, pp. 28-29.

.# .

Kuraishi Takeshiro % "Hsieh t a a i tte in 'Mu-lien pien-wen chieh-shao chih hou ~ r a f t e r an I n t r o d u c t i o n t o the Maudgalygyana p i en-wen1 43 6 @ d ~ s * , ~ ~ F t tr. ~ $ Wang , Pu-ch'iian

tp,

'H

i-tstung -

I n Wang s Chung-kuo sen-hsQeh gen-chiu r c o l l e c t i o n of T r a n s l a t i o n s o f S t u d i e s on Chinese l i t e r a t u r e 7 9 % X* , Shanghai: Pei-hsin shu-chn, 1930. Pp. 265-279.

$3 $3

??

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

" 'Mokuren henbun' sho7rai no a t o n i [ A f t e r t h e I n t r o d u c t i o n of t h e YaudgalyZysna pien-wen7"

7)~

yl , 4.3

Shinagaku C ~ i n o l o g y ] 4 Q : ( ~ e t o b e r1927 ) ,130-138 (432-440).

"Iilokuren kyu'bo k6k6 gibun n i t s u i t e Text of Maudgaly'ayana E x e r c i s i n g F i l i a l i t y by Rescuing H i s ~ o t h e r l " ;fX @ (7 S h i n a n a h r s i n o l o w l p Rf (Z $d r r 3.10 ( F e b r u a r r 1925 ),5-24.

r On the Dramatic

b$ st

aa

8
,

" Zui T5 j i d a i n i Kuvabara J i t s u z G Z a h i t a s a i i k i - j i n n i t s u i t e con t h e Shina n i r a i j People from t h e Western Regions W h o Came t o Dwell i n China d u r i n g t h e S u i and T q a n g p e r i o d s 1 " I f
, f J . ( & - 7JP ( I f* 1 7 2 ?5 A ( : * . d ( ? f* Shinagaku RonsEi (Nai t 6 hakushi k a n r e k i shukuga ) I: S i n o l o a i c a l Essays (2 C o n p a t u l a t e 2. Nait5 T o r a j i r z on His S i x t i e t h ~ i r t h d a y ) ] 3 6.p 59, Kyoto: WbundS shob6, ( A j & @*

9 fl fl

a.

85

&

9s'

1926.

Pp. 565-660.

a ~g ;) .f ~

KyEto kokuri t s u hakubu tsu-kan [ Ky5 t o N a t i o n a l ~useumc\

(The , g v @ ed. J 6 d o - M ~ P a i n t i n g o f Pure Land ~ u d d h i s m ) $$ % With a t e x t by Yamamoto Koji d.i and summary by Murakata AMko and David Sensabaugh. Tok~%'jw Heibonsha, 1975.

at$m*t,

&4 6

g,

- .

Lee Duhy5n (Ti Tu-hy6n) $i Han ' w k kamysn-&k S soul : (Korean Mask-Danot ~rama ) f$ # Hanlguk kamyan-giik y6n'gu-hoe, 1969; 2nd ed. 1973, with

'$3. fpi

k~.

l i n Hum-wen $$ k , comp. Kamua elam am-~ion~hao. Singapore : Shanghai shu-chtl yu-hsien kung-sen, 1959. Waeda Masana t e k i kenkyii -

&

E-s) a
6

$ @ 5 t . Kasei no r e k i s h i - c h i r i - g a k u ( S t u d g on t h e Geomaphical H i s t o r y af ;J n @ g rG ~3!? 63 % TO~YO: Yoshikawa k5bunkan, 1964. I n c l u d e s E n g l i s h resumQ.

"

Theno Naoaki Examination k5 -

4)

. A .

%%a jq .
.

of

&#.

Chagoku s h c s s t s u - a h i t h e H i s t o r y o f Chinese F i c t i o n 1 ~oky: o Akiyama s h o t e n , 1975.

ether-World)"

bunaaku

"Meikai yuay5 (Journey through - the % p a r t s 1 and 2 . ChG~oku r ~ o u r n a lo f Chinese ~ i t e r a t u r e l , 14 ( A p r i l 1961 ),38-57 and 1 5 ( ~ c t o b e r

fr,

Japanese and Korean

Masuda Wataru ;$ 'Wahong t o i u koto n i tsuite--tsiisetsu ( a r u i w a t e i s e t s u ) e no gimon (Notes on Hua-Ben--A Doubt a b o u t t h e P r e v a i l i n g O ~ i n i o n ) " $5 % Y y f r 1; J 0 r ? ; ,
'I

--

t h e Humanities--The 1965 ) 922-33.

kenm- ( S t u d i e s Journal of the L i t e r a r y Association o f Osaka C i t y U n i v e r s i t y ) A 2 A * , 16.5 ( ~ u n e

%g R)

it

POT --. Jimbun

$ ! z

Matsumoto Y e i i c h i c ~ i i c h i l f , "HokeQC bijutsu-Hokekyc h e n s a e n (Fine A r t i n r e l a t i o n t o t h e Hokke Su t r a )" 5% $2 ffj 3% 4 2 dg4 1-3. Kokka r ~ s s e n c eo f the ~ a t i o n l , 427

--

--

*2,

(June 1926 ),155-160: 428 ( J u l y 1926 1,175-184, w i t h f o u r i l l u s t r a t i o p s ; and 433 (December 1926 ), 340-344. A l l w i t h E n g l i s h summaries.

1938),3-7,
[A

" Kosha h e k i g a n i o k e r u A j a s e i - 5 ko j i (on a N a r r a t i v e o f King A jGta6atl-u i n t h e Kucha Rescoa)"fi$ %ys E * ~ ) . Kokka r ---~ s s e n c eo f t h e ati ion] , 566 ( J a n u a r y

@gd(-

fl

p l u s a f i n e c o l o r e d woodcut r e p r o d u c t i o n .

"Rstakusha t 5 s e i h e n s 5 no ichi-danpen F'ragment of t h e pien-hsianp: o f RaudrZkea Having a Magic ~ o m ~ e t i t i o n "3 K Ir) Kenchihehi H i s t o r y of A r c h i t e c t u r e l 2.5 (September 1 9 4 0 ) ,32-37, w i t h two illustrations.

re

fi

EA

6 p

"T6dai j5do hens5 no s e i z e n (The Westward

% itt;'-'$ (2
.
)$u

t h e ~ a t i o n la y --

P r o ~ a g a t i o nof P a r a d i s e P a i n t i n g o f t h e T'ang D y n a s t y ) " t @0 ;#Ff. i(okka [ ~ s s e n c e o f

a
,

- --

555 ( F e b r u a r y 1937 ), 39-43,

w i t h E n g l i s h summary. "Tonk6 c h i h 5 n i r f i k o s e s h i REtakusha

t o s e i hens5 ( P a i n t i n g s r e p r e s e n t i n g t h e overcoming o f Raudrgksa, c h i e f o f t h e h e r e t i c s , by S n a r i p u t t a , Abounding i n Touen-houan ~ i s ~ i)" c t st5

41

-45

7ffi

b i j u t s u ( P n a r t e r l y J o u r n a l o f B u d d h i s t &) f$~ , 1 9 (October 1933 ) ,2-11.

~dqJg4fe. $3RP'f6&5
The Bukkyo

(2

Paintings1 $ % 9%q , 2 vols Tch6 bunka g a k u i n T6ky6 kenky<jo, 1937.

Tonk5-p no k e n k f i [A

XP

71

S t u d y o f Tun-huang Tokyo :

"Yakushi j6do hens6 no kenkyii at (Paradise P a i n t i n g of B a i ? a j y a g u r u v a i giiryaprabhzsa )" % , 1, 1 , 1 . Gkka r E s a e n c e o f the ~ a t i o n 7 523 ( ~ u n e 1934),174&79,. with three i l l u s t r a t i o n s ; 524 ( ~ u l y 1 9 3 4 ) ,204-209, w i t h f o u r i l l u s t r a t i o n s ; and 526 (September 1 9 3 4 ) 262-266, with two i l l u s t r a t i o n s A l l with E n g l i s h aummari e s

---

$9

&

a 9,

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Lilerature

hlatsuoka Yuzuru p i z-8. TonkZ m o n o m ~ t a r irl!ale S e k a i kyGy5 zenshn o f h n h u a n ~ 7 tgqg -[ World C u l t u r a l Enrichment s ~ r i e s ' ]-tzt f , 1 8 . Tokyo : Heibonsha, 1961; o r i g i n a l l y p u b l i s h e d i n 1943. Pp. 249--378.

1~

e.

'fl

.14!

N
.d

.rl

Y i a h i h a t a Ry6ahii

&%

Ch-h

Bukky5 t o s h a k a i t o

no kSsh5 [Chineee Buddhiem and I t e ~ a l a t i o n e h i pto S o a i e t y ] KJotor H e i r a h j i e h o t e n , Y L 1980.

.p a

# ?&*

;? .

h k k y c no minshii ky5ka

ducatio ion
d a?
"

"Shina n i o k e r u of t h e Kasses

by B u d d h i s t s i n c h i n a 3 *

Nihon bukky5gak-u kyEkai n e w 5 [Annual ft R e p o r t o f t h e A s s o c i a t i o n of J a p a n e s e B u d d h i s t S c h o l a r s J

$ &

7 5

f6 & 0)

4 k , 12

(December 1940),47-89.

.
the History

S d a i Bukkyo' s h i no kenkyii [ ~ t u dof ~ Buddhism 2 t h e T'ana p e r i o d 1 @ ft

14

mgF

Kyoto:

Hi5zo'kan. 1957.

Midunq S e i i t i [ ~ i z u n o ~ e i i c h i ] if and Toehio Nagahiro c ~ a g a h i r oToghi01 8 @C Ryfhon s e k k u t s u no k e n (A Study o f 'the B u d d h i s t a t Lung-men. Ho-nan) o Z

c@ .

gi r1

Minn Yong-gyu

fA %$5%.

"Wdrin silkpo che i a i p s e m

Hak Chi ( J o u r n a l of F a r E a s t e r n S t u d i e s ) ;5 5 , 6 (~une 1963),1-18, plus 36 p l a t e s .

Miya Tsugio d : X ! # "hlokuren Q6bo s e t a u w a t o sono eiga-Mokuren W b o e o e i no s h u t s u g e n n i t s u k i t e ( I l l u s t r a t e d S c r i p t u r e o f t h e S t o r y o f Mokuren's S a l v a t i o n of H i s Mother )" fi $% k

The B i j u t s u kd

3.99 - a s
%

*%

i%tQn

a& a

2% 2~

, 255

KenlSyu (The J o u r n a l o f ( J a n u a r y 1968),1-24, w i t h t h r e e p l a t e s .

(=$g'XZ--. A r t S t u d i e s ) 8 eh

h a n d Nagahiro Toshio 8 Mizuno S e i i c h i ?k #% fit Unk6 a e k k u t s u (Yun-kan~)9 X 15 v o l s . Kyoto: Jinbunkagaku kenkyusho, 1952-1956.

. -

4 b

M~.LoI., ~ ~ i i t i )

, .@

Japanese and Korean

lo 'Ippo ' no igi n i t s u i te-? , l i z u t a n i S h i n j6 & J $ henbun e n s h u t s o h6 n i kansuru i c h i s h i r o n L o n t h e Meaning o f 'L-p'u' --a P r e l i m i n a r y D i s c u s s i o n r e g a r d i n g t h e Method (' of performance o f G) , $ C 5*A F $ 2 ;Z (: 3$1-% : & . S h i n a galruha ( c t a n i U n i v e r s i t y ) [china d o u r n 4 qp,W 2 (1957 ),29-32.

&

;e

m-nen''l * - $ja?l
3

--

3 t

9,

cA YO~hiZUk ShinkyE i and o t h e r s . Buklc 6 daijiten r ~ r e a t Buddhist D i c t i o n a r y 7 f* 10 v o l s . Tokyo : Bukky6 d a i j i t e n hakkasho and S e i k a l s e i t e n kankz k y r k a i , 1931-1963.

*7

.**,

Norohashi T e t s u ji 5% ?# 3. D a i Kan-Wa ji t e n [ G r e a t Chinese-Japanese ~ i c t i o n a r y S l SO , 1) ~ 0 1 s . Tokyo: TaishlIkan s h o t e n . 1955-1960.

&r c

$3

h?oussay, Gerard. D i c t i o m a i r e C&-Vietnamien-Franwis. Phanrang : C e n t r e Cul t u r e l C h , 1971. K a t t 6 Gosen ( g o - t ' i n Muchaku Mchii @ @-chien) Notes on D i f f i c u l t E x p r e s s i o n s Tokyo : Komazara daigaku zenshii j i t e n hensan j5, 1959.

g & z . --

re

226 1312 shii r ~ t o n eand P e b b l e ~ o l l e c t i o n , Muju '&?-~kBeki Nihon k o t e n bunhaku t a i k e i r ~ a ~ a n e s e % ) S '91 x 6 , c l a s s i c a l Literature series] B 85. Tokyo : Iwanaml s h o t e n , 1966.

9.

Nurasaki S h i k i b u (b. 978? ) The T a l e of Gen ji, tr. Edward S e i d e n s t i c k e r , 2 v o l s . New York: Knopf, 1976. h r a t a Noborv $f a f? Nihon bunaaku bukkyijteki ronkyii r h d d h i s t i c S t u d i e s o f J a p a n e s e Li t e r a t u r e l 0 ) A m f l 92 f39 %#i % Tokyo : H i t o t s u b a s h i

h?uushakGji Minoru & ( ; @ f @ . Emaki p u r e p a r s t o nose t a chzsei r ~ i c t u r e Scrolls-Medieval Japan P r e s e r v e d on Microscopic s l i d e s 1 f.* & 7C I\' 4 C L= 0 e E 9 ef Tokyo: B i j u t s u shuppan s h e ,
4 8

1963.

Nabs T o s h i s a d a

Bp : B M $.

"Bant'o j i d a i no S e n j u t S u

t o k z s a t s u s e r a r u r u c h a n i kansuru t s c z o k u t e k i kokkei bungaku sakuhin [A Comical, P o p u l a r Work o f L i t e r a t u r e Concerning Tea Regarded t o Be o f t h e L a t e ~ ' m pge r i o d 1
"

r j

The S h i r i n -1946 ) ,60-90,

fg& Z % 8 a% /$ % ( = Ffl !i)b 3-& 92 d) 3 % . f j ; ( a j ' f ~ . . . ( -J o u r n a l o f H i s t o r y ) & ;#c , 30.3 (htarch

p l u s p l a t e o f t h e manuscript.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

"BukkyE shink5 n i motozukite s o s h i k i s e r a r e t a m ChG-ban TE Godai j i d a i no shan i tsukite ( O n 'Shayu, ' a n i n t i m a t e Union o f B u d d h i s t s , i n t h e days of T 'an& and t h e Five-Dynasties ) " f(h 'f2 fc(~r ('

$ G , 24.3 ( J u l y 1939) ,1-72 ( J o u r n a l of ~ i s t o r y ) and 24.4 (October 1939),81-122. Pages c i t e d a r e t o t h e r e p u b l i s h e d v e r s i o n i n NT, pp. 575-673, E n g l i s h t i t l e "On t h e Shg-i (Organized by Buddhism) i n t h e T1ang and t h e F i v e Dynasties Periods."
"Bunka s h i j 6 y o r i k a n s a t s u s u n ShisenshE S e i t o [ ~ h e n ~ t u Szechnan , Seen from t h e P o i n t o f

+&

r ~ ~ c 3 5- * o z 5 rp e e p s (+ +-.~t (= -96 3 Z , p a r t s 1 and 2. The S h i r i n

(November 1923 ),28-44

and 12.6 (December 1 9 2 3 ) , 1 5 4 0 .

g)p(.A$ 7 5 'gRb) m n a n d a i m k u bungaku k a i ronshTi ( J o u r n a l of the

of Enan -university) (February 1955),1-74.

"ChE-bm 'I6 Godai no Bukky5 j i i n no zokkS no z a n i o k e r u henbun no e n s h u t s u h6hG n i t s u k i t e (On t h e Performance o f 'Hembun' on t h e a t a g e o f P o p u l a r h d d h i s t i c Preaching i n T'ang and Mve D,astie.)m nfi ~ f a i % a

.rm

p a
( I

p i *&

3 t 2.

'P

fi 7t

Literary Society

fl

f t * $4, 2

"ChG-ban Tii j i d a i n i okeru @ r a n s5 n i kansuru ichi-konpon-shiry5 no kenkyii [ s t u d i e s o f a Baeic Source R e l a t i n g t o Spurious Monks i n t h e Middle and L a t e T'ang p e r i o d s 1 * p k a* 4 t

-g9

~yiikoku daigaku BukkyB s h i ~ a k urons5 r ~ y u k o k uU n i v e r s i ta S t u d i e s i n Buddhist History] f; % f& (Tokyo: Pusanb6, December 1939),129-240.

5%

51~3 -

Jb

**

$ER*~Q

81

'fa

.
71

ChG-ban

' E j i d a i n i o k e r u Tonkii chih5

B u r n 6 j i i n no t e n g a i k e i e i n i t s u k i t e COn t h e Operation
o f M i l l e i n B u d d h i s t Temples a t Tun-huang t h e W d d l e t o Late T*ang ~ e r i o d ~ '?"

1: 2 , 1 . E a k e i z a i ronea b ~ o u r n a lof Oriental ~conomics'Jf ; B : $3 i# 34 1 . 3 (September 1941 ),23-51; 1 . 4 (December 1941 ),87-114; and 2.1 (May 1 9 4 2 ),165-186.

tS*

Itas-

' , k fi '-f4t 25 4e & ? ~%a,z+gx$*PIy

during

g,

"ChG T6 j i d a i zokk5 s G Bunjo h S s h i shakugi ( E t u d e s s u r l e pr6cheur Wen-Hsiu d e s moyena Tanm)" 'f?~ ~$3 2% TSy6shi ken(Revue d e s dtudes d ' h i s t o i r e & 1' ~ x t r 6 m e 4.6 (July-Au~ugust 1939 1, O r i e n t ) 3 3) $ %* 1-2 4.

fi

$#&*

m#a-

Japanese and Korean

"Henbun tangen ( S e a r c h i n g f o r t h e Beginning o f Pien-wen)" The R i tsumeikan b u n g a h 4@ (The R i t s u n e i k a n J o u r n a l of C u l t u r a l S c i e n c e s ) S

ifl . -

-$& 1% *

--

, 180 (June 1960 ),130-154 (496-520). This volume a l s o published a s Hashimoto hakushi koki k i n e n ti5y6~akurons5 ( O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s P r e s e n t e d t o Jun Hashimoto & Honour of H i s S e v e n t i e t h B i r t h d a y )

Ritsumeikan daigaku jinbun gakkai, 1960. "KanpC-fu k6 r ~ Examination n of t h e Rhymep~oseof Han Pteng] " A# 3%. R e k i s h i to chir i r ~ i s t o r y m d Geoma p h y 3 B c sf: =P, 34.4-5 (November 1934 ) ,170-199.

d , $ + * X i i - 3 ~ n b ~

Kyoto:

--

91

@g

"Kara-Khod jo no GshE-koku j i n funbo-nai k a r a hakken s a r e t a shinz6-zu n i t s u i t e (On t h e p i c t u r e o f God Image from t h e Graves o f Chotscho People)"

Z. ~ f i daigaku k ~ ~ ronshii (-J o u r n a l of Ryiikoh u n i v e r s i t y ) $2A S)il *& , 348 (December 1954 ),l-17, with t h r e e photographa.

pSa*r+$*;t, ; r AE f$

++

a i=

@ A * #

.T. (*

aI*1a+qa
fig

"RikuchE Zui E d a i no h e k i g a [wall P a i n t i n g e i n t h e S i x Dynasties, S u i , and T1ang ~ ~ n a s t i e"e j teratursl ; L , ftl $ ! , hibun f 9.1 (January 19181,114-127.

Ffl

. r$ P 4

r~i

"RyBko k5 (On t h e L i a n ~ - & [ ~ o u s e s o f Rapeeeed O i l makers and S e l l e r s Belonging t o Buddhist ~ e r n ~ l e e)" ] 5% AT, pp. 269-394. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n S h i n a Bukkyo' s h i a k u r s t u d i e s on the H i s t o r y o f Chinese ~ u d d h i s m lf ;4. ,

ap fl

2.1,

2, 4 (1938).

mSenbutsu-gan BakkGkutsu t o Tonk5 bunsho (Chinese Manuscripts from Tunhuang Cave ~ e m p l e s )

f-

re & 2 a

$9 1: it

g . E, ~ 0 1 .-2,

pp. 13-68,

with English summary.

.
tao y i n MSI, -

( A Complete Nanuscript of t h e

"Shidda t a i s h i shuda innen k a i s e t s u Hsi ta t t a i t z z h s i u

5 I &

7S f

$? $ Ej & 85

s.

v o l . 1, pp. 212-213, with E n g l i s h summary and a photograph of t h e manuscript. "Shina bunmei no s e i h C kigenron (On The Western O r i g i n o f Chinese C i v i l i z a t i o n , a book review o f t h e works of T e r r i e n de Lacouperie 1" qf 88 0 d & $ 4 . Rekishi t o c h i r i
H i story ~eopra~hx] ( A p r i l 1919 ),91-98.

*.

3 9,

3.4

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

- ---

" S h i n a - j i n &a s a i g a i - j i n o k o j i n t o s6shE s u r u en* n i kansuru u t a g a i [ ~ ~ e c u l a t i o n s R e l a t e d t o t h e Reason W h y Chinese Used t h e Common A p p e l l a t i o n I&-& f o r A l l People L i v i n g o u t s i d e A 8- $ $1 A bax t h e Border p a s s e s 1 " jf r 4% j t $& i= j Shina~aku r Ronsc (Nai t 5 h a k u s h i k a n r e k l s h u k u ~ ) a r~inological Essays (To C o n g r a t u l a t e Dr. Nait5 T o r a ' i r 6 on H i s

$ 4

ae

fiq

4%

g P f&
475-542.

Sixtieth ~ i r t h d a1 y 1

v 1.
.

3 flf

tf;#(h&i$~
shob5, 1926. Pp.

Kyoto : =bundB

"'I5 no Kaigen matsu Temp6 s h o k i no k5 ga j i s e i no i c h i h e n t e n k i t a r u no k6shZ ( ~ s p e c t s of t h e T r a n s i t i o n P y r i o d from t h e K'ai-flan (713-741 ) t o t h e T ien-pao (742-755 ) Era--a Turning-point i n ?6 X ?A m%d*" Chinese H i s t o r y ) " )% 0 ~f4 S q $ f ~ Z ? O g p . NT, pp. 11-196.

- 4p
.

- --

" E d a i no shayii n i t s u k i t e (On 'Shayii', an I n t i m a t e Union o f Masses, i n t h e days o f T ' a n g ~~nasty)'' 0 Tc & (= $6 3 2 , 1-3. ?he S h i r i n ( J o u r n a l of ~ i g t o r y;jl ) $4 , 23.2 ( A p r i l 1938 1. 15-57; 23.3 ( J u l y 1 9 3 8 ) . 71-110, p l u s two p l a t e s ; . and 23.4 ( ~ c t o b e r 1938).93-157, p l u s two p l a t e s . Pages c i t e d a r e t o the r e p u b l i s h e d v e r s i o n i n NT, pp. 459-574. E n g l i s h t i t l e "On t h e Shs-i ( V o l u n t a r y ~ s s o c i a t i o n )s i n t h e T'ang p e r i o d s . "

4%

"T6dai no TonkE-chi n i o k e m Ch6sen- j i n u e n i t s u k i t e (On t h e Residence o f Coreans a t no r 4% te Toun-Huang P r o v i n c e i n T1ang ~ y n a a t ~ ) ~0

*a(= $4 .J 5

Tfl *b

A 6

5 5

*%

;6 ( Z "s.4 r ,

1-3. The Bunka Shigaku ( S t u d i e s i n the C u l t u r a l <t , 8 (September 1954),20-42: History) 9 ( J u n e 1955 ) ,14-26 ; and 1 0 (May 1956 ) ,44-52.

xq

.
A n

"T6 no ky'ok6 s h i n e h i

5 Fu

s e n no chashu-ron

no kenkyii ( S t u d i e s on t h e B a t t l e o f Tea and Wine by Hsiang-kung-chin-shih Wang Fu : Copy M a n u s c r i p t o f t h e T'ang Dynasty Discovered a t Tun-Huang)" 9@ 3 % @I?? *&rnZ*%.

G n a n d a i w k u b u n m k u kai ronshii ( J o u r n a l o f t h e L i t e r a r y S o c i e t y of G n a n U n i v e r s i t y ) 7 #j $& , 8 (Yovernber 1958 ),1-62, p l u a two it plates.

'$

<Y

"T5 shzhon z a s s h 5 k5 (On t h e Tsa-Ch'ao [ Textbooks f o r c h i l d r e n 7 among t h e Tun-hnang M a n u s c r i p t s )" &f $ ) 9 9. AT, pp. 197-268. O r i g i n a l l y
appeared i n S h i n w a h C ~ i n o l o m l number ( A p r i l ,1942 1.

3 ap

epecial

Japanese and Korean

"Zokk5 to henbun ( P o ~ u l a r i s e dL e c t u r e s , 1-3. and P e c u l i a r S t y l e )" 4% %% 2 Bukkyo s h i g a k u (The J o u r n a l o f the H i s t o r y of Buddhism) % $ , 1.2 ( J a n u a r y 1 9 5 0 ) , 61-72: 1 . 3 ( J u n e 1950 ),73-91; and 1 . 4 (October 1 9 5 0 ) , 39-65. Citations a r e t o t h e r e p u b l i s h e d v e r s i o n i n NT, pp. 395-458. E n g l i s h t i t l e " V u l g a r i z e d S t o r i e s and B a l l a d s from Buddhist Texts."

! l .&

Nagahiro Toshio 6 Paintinq) b > 3

&

a.
Tokyo:

TonkG ( Tun-Hum5 Heibonsha, 1958.

Nagai Y o a h i n o r i Ij( f f "Gigaku S a n g a h Kugutsu kc [ A Study on E a r l y Mask Shows, C a s u a l Music, and t h e Puppet p l a y 1 " '(3 ' ! 'f% f %. Nihon Sukky5 bunmku kenkyii r ~ t u d i e son J a p a n e s e B u d d h i s t ~i teraturel E l $ k 3~ % , v o l . 1. Tokyo: Toshima shob6, 1966, r e v . ed. Py. 371-396.

&

%.

' 2

7%

fe &

" S e t s u u a no i s h o k u t o sono henyzmokuren kyiibo s e t s u w a k'o-- rThe T r a n s f e r o f a T a l e and I t s Transformatlon--A Study o f t h e T a l e of NaudgalyGyanals Rescue o f H i s Mother] " 46 m;# Q gp @ %t;2 lYihon Bukky5 bunaaku kenkyii ( s e e p r e v i o u s e n t r y ) . Pp. 111-123. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n T a i s h v d a i g a k u ,qakuh5 [Journal o f Taisho U n i v e r s i t y 1 f i 5 & ?& , 37 ( J u n e 1 9 5 0 ) .

rr

w * ts --.

$8

Tonkc r ? u n - h u a n d Nagasawa K a z u t o s h i & f2 t f Tokyo : Chilcuma shob5, 1965.

5 ;?

fg.

Nagasawa Kikuya if X& '%E c. "Gakujutsu t o bungaku [ s c h o l a r s h i p and Learning] ' f.fiC A I n I s h i d a Xikinosuke b EB $! + 2 b , ed. Zui Ti5 no s e i-sei F l o u r i s h i n q & o f t h e S u i and rtana7 rn p J , Vol. 3 o f TGy6 bunkashi t a i k e i r~istory o f Oriental Culture Series] ;$ 7$: $ ! fl Tokyo : Seibunda shinkijsha, 1938. Pp. 216-255.

,a

r '

*.

Shirnada I s a o Nagazumi Yasuaki jk ## , ed. Kokon chomonjh @ C o l l e c t i o n Celebrities, $ Nihon k o t e n bungaku Old and ~ e r l t a i k e i [ ~ a ~ a n e sC e l a s s i c a l L i t e r a t u r e s e r i e s 1 a ;f; 3 , 84. Tokyo: Iwanami s h o t e n , 1966.

# *@ ---

2 .

Flekamura Ha j irne

$9 % 3ukkyEgo d e i j i t e n B u d d h i s t ~ e r m s ffi l $8 X Tokyo : To'kyb s h o s e k i k a b u s h i k i k a i s h a , 1975.

[ Dictionary

of

a$$,

volB.

India-China-Tibet-Japan, tr. P h i l i p P. Wiener. --Honolulu The U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s o f H a w a i i , 1974;.

:

Ways o f Thinkinq o f E a s t e r n P e o p l e s :

f i r s t p u b l i s h e d i n J a p a n e s e i n 1947.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Rara L o k u r i t s u hakubutsu kan (Rara N a t i o n a l ~hrssum) f? - (Source0 5 $ g , ad. Nihon bukky6 b i j u t e u no mnryu of Japanese Buddhiet A r t ) 9 $ f% f*f 6 9 ifl Speoial E x h i b i t i ~ n . Rara: Baro N a t i o n a l h e e u m , 1978.

a fl

S E .

" ChCgoku bungaku no Nemo t o Mako t o $k 4 L&. i t t o k u c h 5 (j6 )-Go Shisho henbun no j i n b u t s u by6sha no g e n k a i s e i CA S p e c i a l F e a t u r e o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e , p a r t 1--The L i n i t e d Nature o f C h a r a c t e r D e s c r i p t i o n in t h e Wu Tzu-hs(l * i e n - r e n I " @ 2 m (k)-43 3 3c 9 A 'f9 #is 0 @ $ T6y31unnaku kenkyCTStudiee pf m e n t a l Literaturg, , 1 4 (Warch 1966 ) ,7-16 and i t s iq j( Tlr s e q u e l i n 1 5 arch 1967 ),38-49.

" 6 Sh8-kun henbun no s e i r i t s u nendai k5 [ A Study of the Date o f t h e Composition o f t h e 1 % j( U2 Wang Chao-chnn pien-wen7 my6 bungaku ken* Coriental Literature Studies1 5 ; ? X* 52 , 9 (March 1961),57-80.

'4'

Nguy@n-~h-Kh6n. Vift-AnhAnh-Vitt J & !' i3ih : Than& Dun8 (Usual Vietnamese-English E n ~ l i s h - V i e t n a m e s e D i c t i o n a r y ) , Saigon : K h a i - t r i , 1967.

B i h o n bungaku no k i g e n o s a g u n t r 1 n S e a r c h o f t h e 'TI O r i g i n s of Japanese L i t e r a t u r e 1" a C h l h i c h i Shinbun rcentral. Japan ~ e w al 5 $#2 9 a , evening ed. ( ~ c t o b e r1, 1970),3.

. % 61

!fi

Nihon d a i j i t e n kank6-kai ~ k u b l i c a t i o n sCommittee f o r fit C! the G r e a t Japaneae ~ i c t i o n a r y l t ictionar~ , ed. Nihon k o k u ~ od a i j i t e n r ~ r e a D o f t h e J a p a n e s e N a t i o n a l ~ a n ~ u a ~ B e $ 7 $% -'&t fi , 20 v o l s . Tokyo: ShGgakukan, 1972-1976.

fi 4

**

A i i d a lloboru f=# nTonk5 hakken JfiG ky5 zukan n i mietaru keih75 a h i r y 5 [ ~ i s t o r i c a l M a t e r i a l s Regarding Methode o f Punishment a 8 Seen i n t h e 11l u s t r a t e d S c r o l l 8 o f t h e S G t r a of t h e Ten K i n ~ e Discovered a t %-hum# f f f (5 5 w!!X TCyG Gakuha r ~ r i e n t a l ~ o u r n d $$ 25.3 ( W y 1938 1,377-392.

9#

2 % .~

@&

4 '.a "T5 E i d e n s e t m n l Wiehino T e i j i a t s u i t e (On t h e Legend o f ~ u n ~ - ~ u n ~ ) " & %% 1: 3 L 1 Z Jimbun k e n w ( S t u d i e s i n t h e Humanities ) A ~ f% l , 6.6 ( J u l y 1955 ),67-81.

f$

"Tonkc-bon S c j i n k i n i t s u i t e con t h e Text o f Researches i n t o S p i r i t s Found a t ~ u n - h & Kanda hakushi k a n r e k i <% fi$ $$ % L= 3 ( s 2 kinen s h o s h i ~ a k ur o n s h z r ~ i b l i o g r a p h i c a l Studies & Honor o f t h e S i x t y - f i r s t B i r t h d a y o f Dr. Kanda ---

Japanese and Korean

aiichir~l W @ f rz 9 Tokyo : Kanda hakushi k a n r e k i k i n e n k a i , 1 9 ' 7 . P p . 437-449.

t+ t$ * &

tiL9

%$,

"Tonki5 zoku-bungaku no s o z a i t o sono t e n k a i (The O r i g i n a l M a t e r i a l s f o r Tunhuang ? o p u l a r L i t e r a t u r e and T h e i r Use i n L a t e r P e r i o d s )" j k tf 'f% ]t )r 0 % Jirnbun KenkyG ( S t u d i e s i n t h e Humanities--The J o u r n a l o f t h e L i t e r a r y %P , A s s o c i a t i o n o f Osaka C i t y U n i v e r s i t y ) A 10.11 ( ~ o v e m b e r1959 ),57-73 (1148-1164 1,. w i t h f i v e photographs

&7

Nogami S h u n j 5 97. L Otani d a i m k u shoz5 Tonk6 koshakyz (Ancient c o p i e s of B u d d h i s t S c r i p t u r e s D i s c o v e r e d 2 t h e Tun-huang Caves Now P r e s e r v e d otani University) h % & $ 4 k$ if $2, v o l s . 1 a n d 2. Kyoto : O t a n i daigaku to'y6-gaku kenky-iishitsu (Seminar o f O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s i n O t a n i u n i v e r s i t y ) , 1965, 1972. I n c l u d e s S n g l i s h 8ummaries.

fl. -

Nomura Yosho 8 , ed. Hokekg5 s h i n k 5 no s h o k e i t a i (The Lotus S u t r a and R e l i a i o u e ~ e a lt i e 8 ) 5% 4% 'ffp '4 Hokeky6 kenC S t u d i e s on t h e Lotus s G t r a 7 4% % , v o l . 6. Kyoto: H e i r a k u j i s h o t e n , 1976.

Tr

6.

:z 9

"Tonk6 henbun n i miru Daiba-bon no k e i t a i ( A P o p u l a r i z e d E d i t i o n o f t h e ~ a i b a - h o n1" i= 3 #"$.'-a* @ . 4, 303-345

fl

A p

&

o f p r e v i o u s e n t r y ; E n g l i s h summary, pp, 8-9.

Fukutake sho t e n , 1978-79.

BukkyEi bunka-shi Ogara Ran ' i c h i .l. "1 ken&Ti [studies on B u d d h i s t C u l t u r a l H i s t o r x l

<.

'f?h

Kyoto: Nagata bunshijdb, 1973. E s p e c i a l l y S e c t i o n 11: "BukkyE bunka no Chtigoku taishzka c ~ h e P o p u l a r i z a t i o n i n China o f B u d d h i s t c u l t u r e 1 fiR R +c 9 it Tk.

&

<t

EsffR .

" hlokuren kfio henbun no genryii Cbn t h e O r i g i n s o f t h e pien-wen on KaudgalyZyana R e s c u i n g j & 8 ~ f i . BBK, His ~ o t h e r " 2 , pp. 7-46. Also i n t h e a u t h o r ' s Bukky8 b u n k a - a h i kenky6, pp. 157-189.

w j

sp

Temple a t Tun-huana)" $j( tb f ~9 Ronshii ( m e J o u r n a l o f Ryiikoku ~ n i v e r s i t y ) .t)! t& , combined i s s u e o f n o s . 4 0 0 4 0 1 (March 1 9 7 3 1,488-506.

r scholar1 of

"Tanks b u t s u ji no g a k u s h i r 5 (The G a k u s h i r o

. me R f i k o k u d a l g a h

'fa

Victor H. Mair

Indian inflzrence on Chinese Popular Literawe

Ogarm Tamaki -1- ' I 3% .Iff. "Henbun t o kSshi--ChTigoh hakuwa shBsetsu no k e i s h i k i no k i g e n (Prom Pien-t o t h e H i s t o r i c a l Romance-The E a r l i e r S t a g e o f the 2 q 9 Chinese C o l l o q u i a l Novels)" *g 1 . %% VJ Fj d The Nippon Chiigokugakkai #. @ (Bulletin of t h e S i n o l o ~ i c a l S o c i e t y o f Japan) El $ $T , 6 ( ~ c t o b e r1954).72-82. R e p r i n t e d i n t h e a u t h o r ' s ChCgoku s h c s e t s u shi no kenkfi [ S t u d i e s on t h e H i s t o r y of F i c t i o n i n China1 9 I%j 1. & X % Tokyo : Iwanami s h o t e n , 1968. Pp. 127-145.

--.

- IP

Ogava Yoichi * 1 ~ " ( f& "BukkyZ t o katarimono ('henbun' no s e k a i ) C~uddhismand N a r r a t i v e Talest h e World o f pien-wen7 '' f 6 % r %% . l (( A, 67 8 ). I n Uchida Michio, ed. C h i i ~ o hs h z s e t s u no s e k a i , p p . 59-68.

-.

"Henbun no kbzb--k6shi dan n i m i r a r e r u ' k u r i k a e s h i ' o chiishin ni--(A View on t h e S t r u c t u r e f $# )7, 3 * 3 of t h e Pien-Wen)"'g r 1 , LZ Shukan T 6 y 6 u a h

<

ftnge-8
--

(Chinese and O r i e n t a l S t u d i e e ) (May 1960 ),38-51.

+j

iF

'"Henbun no shGhen--fib0 onch6 ky5monzaseh6 no s o z a i r o n t e k i k z s a t s u (Pien-wen and D i d a c t i c 9 %% , @ Literature)" @ $ 9 6 $ *$ g. ShPkan TSyZgaku (Chinese and O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s ) $ f3 j# , 7 (May 1962), 5 8-70.

'f3x

~ ) 3

e&-3
9

W x

.
& $C

nM6 KyCnyo henbun no s e i r i t s u ni t s u i t e

, 25

(Spring 1961 ) ,16-49.

o f ~ u d d h i s m l f$ & a$ -

Ogimra U m a i

% f i 9 &,.

<m slr US;&-. h d Bukkyz j i t a n b i c t i o n a r y Tokyo: Reigo shuppan

eha, 1927, r e v . ed. Okami Maaao

R] % 3 d

" E t o l d to emaki, e z 6 s h i [ p i c t u r e E x p l a n a t i o n s , Picture S c r o l l s , and P i c t u r e B o o k l e t s ] " t

Kadokava sho t e n henshzbu. J i g o h jQ f . fiP f .-z z s h i , Gakt zBshi, YaIIlai ZZshi, pp. 3q-49, with t h r e e illustrations.

~6

& kj

Explanations, klnko s h 5 s e t s u no k a t a c h i (zoku I-- c ~ l c t u r e P i c t u r e S c r o l l s , and P i c t u r e Booklets-The Form o f F i c t i o n i n t h e E a r l Modern P e r i o d ( c o n t i n u a t i o n ) ] '' KokU~okokubun C ~ a p a n e s eI r m a u w e . literature1 $5 , 23.8 (August 1954),1-16, 28, with t h r e e i l l u s t r a t i o n s ,
(4

4 8 14$ t d $ , ' 1 Y ~ r t ~ - - & * , I .9 %

9 I-.

Japanese and Korean

Okudaira Hideo

4 &.
($7

Tokyo :

de. Bmaki [ p i c t u r e a i ju t s u shuppansha, 1957.

Scrollsl

Ono Genmyo

ff )

r e k i s h i r l ' h e A r t and H i s t o r y ----

xtip $ .

h k k y 5 no b i j u t s u oyobi of BuddhismJ 'f% & q Tokyo : Bussho kenkyii-kai,

1916.

, and o t h e r s . h s s h o k a i s e t s u d a i j i t e n ( G r e a t D i c t i o n a r y of Buddhist Books With E x p l a n a t i o n s ) f6 , 1 5 "1s. Tokyo: D a i t 6 Shuppan Sha, 1933-1978.

p #f

fiat#

7 "Bun jo t o B u n s h u h Ono K a t s u t o s h i Wen-hsll and wen-shu] " % j$k t ft :$jr T6y6shi kenkyii (Revue d e s Ctudes d ' h i s t o i r e &c l f E x t r C m e , 5.1 ( S e p t e m b e r - ~ c t o b e r o r i e n t ) 9 5.F W S T 1939),59.

R i t t b w h 5 j u n r e i gyi5ki no kenky5 S t u d i e s o n 1 The Record o f a P i l ~ i r n a a et o T 8 a n g i n Search o f t h e L a w ) h $ & fTft@ Z* , 4 v o l s . Tokyo : Suzuki g a k u j u t s u z a i d a n , 1964-1969.
(

-----

ft

" S a n t 6 n i okeru Ennin no kenbun ( N o t e s on E n n i n l s t r a v e l s i n Shantung)" LL I: & 5 I n Tsukamoto h a k u s h i s h 5 ju k i n e n 'f= 4) Bukk~Zishi-paku ronshii (Essays on t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism p r e s e n t e d t o P r o f . Zenrfi Tsukamoto ) $

fi

f$

* 'ilC

8 n$

v-2.

KYO~O:

Tsukamo t o Hakushi sh6 ju k i n e n k a i , 1961.

Pp. 174-196.

Osada N a t s u k i BI "Hakura s h i j i n 8 Ken t o sono jidai--T5 Godai k5sh6 bungaku h a t t a t s u s h i no ichi-sokumen t o s h i t e (Wang Gian, C o l l o q u i a l P o e t and h i s Contemporaries--One A s p e c t o f t h e Development of R e c i t a t i o n Li t e r a t u r s i n Tang P e r i o d 2 A Z L t O) and Pive D y n a s t i e s - )" t

p d .

e!f~f-

Z C G b e g a i d a i r o n s a (The Kobe C i t y U n i v e r s i Q ~ o u r n a . 1 )f 9 $ 9[ 6 7.1-3 ( J u n e 1956) ,141-165.

-*adt

t% 23 f a# ~ g Sp ~ l$&e--@Jrn r

a t . Tatauo , 6 k ~ ~ o b u nZhonqmo / l i d a i kouywen r ~ o l l o q u i a lChinese T e x t s from S u c c e e s i v e ~ y n a s t i e s 7 @J ff $5 Tokyo : Konan sho-in,

1957.

l& . ChGgoku r e k i d a i

f<

k5 ( A S t u d y o f T r i p i t a k a ' s S e a r c h f o r B u d d h i s t S u t r a s ) " fi &( f f e # p $ E b e ~ a i d a ir o n s 5 (The Kobe C i t y U n i v e r s i t y ~ o u r n a l fl ) f 9 b A & , 17.1-3 ( J u n e 1966),135-160.

Colloquial Expressions

*f!

9$ .

g TP,u-t'ang c h i r + ~ Kyoto: I r i y a Y o s h i t a k a , 1962.

3 3,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence oh Chinese Popular Literamre

3% , ed. S a i i k i k5ko zufu 6 t a n i W z u i h $2 [ A r c h e o l o d c a l Album o f the Western ~ e a i o n s l j $$ , 2 v o l s . Tokyo: Kokkasha, 1915.

%a

1 -

Puls'il Ami ta-ggting r ~ m ti ~ b h a - 8 i ~ t r Spoken a by the -C h 'ungch '6ng-do,

C h lung ju- j i

4% $% By ?a -4%.
, WZjrak-san
fc

: Dakchu-sa,

1572.

Reischauer, Edwin 0 .,A E m i n 's Diary : The Record o f 2 P i l m i m a a e t o China in Search o f t h e Law. New York: The Ronald P r e s s , 1955.

Ruah, Barbara.

"Kaigai n i o k e m e t o k i kenlcyfi [ m e Study o f f Sff % Btoki broad] *' j b (' brl 3 pp 15569. An Ehglieh v e r s i o n by ths a u t h o r entitled "Beaearoh on

:'&

.*

. m,

Pan-Aaiatio 'Painting Roc1t a t i o n n n rlll appear i n a forthooming im~ue of Asian F o l k l o r e S t u d i e s .

Rflkoku daigaku s a i i k i bunka kenkyfikai (Rfikoku U n i v e r s i t y Research S o c i e t y f o r Central A s i a n Culture) $&@ s&A.(c%+A$. ~y-iikoku d e i g a h shoz5 TonkZt koky6 genzon mokuroku [rCatalog o f the Surviving Old S'itras from Tun-huang Preserved i n ~yiikokuu n i v e r s i t y ] Gk Pf tLt & 4% v o l . 1, pp. 229-285, r i t h ten fi B illustrations.

fiy

g&.

x,

, & -&

s a e 2 YoshiG

{ & fe Reiky5 no Study of N e s t o r i a n ~ h r i s t i a n i t y l QS* % Tokyo: T5h5 bunka gakuin T5ky6 kenkfijo, 1935.

** e ~ .
a

r&
.

---.

S a i i k i bunka kenkyii k a i (The Research S o c i e t y of C e n t r a l Asian C u l t u r e ) ad q k m Ch55 Asia BukkyF b i j u t s u (The Ancient Buddhist Arts i n Central Asia and Tun-Hum&) 9 7 j"7 f6 Q$j E , vo1. 5 .

9a

ChGC Asia kodaigo bunken (Buddhist Blanuscripts and S e c u l a r Documents of t h e Ancient Languages i n Central A s i a ) 9 r 1 . 7 b.(f t g E , r o l . 4.

4. .
.

ChG6 Asia kodaigo bunken (Buddhist Manuscripts and S e c u l a r Documents o f t h e Ancient Languages i n Central Asia) 7 5" 7 )If'tf Y R ! , vol. 4 (supplement 1.
, Rekishi b i d u t s u no shomondai (Monomaphs on Ancient Brocades, Pictures, Buddhist Texts and Chinese and Uigur Documents from Turfan, Tun-huang and T i b e t ) z f-fj q qg E ,vo1.6

--

--

q&

Japanese and Korean

Texts from Tunhuanq! 3% * z b i K " % # $?. 9 , vol. --

. Tonkc Bukkg6 s h i r

5 (Chinese B u d d h i s t

1.
TonkB*Torufan s h a k a i k e i z a i s h i r y o (E) (Chinese F ' r a w e n t a r y Manuscripts on S o c i a l and Economic System i n t h e T'an~ Era u n e a r t h e d from Tunhuang and rurfan 1 ) XZ OL L ). 9 . K, v o l . 2.

. ---CJr

8 &-E$J~

TonkEaTomfan s h a k a i k e i z a i s h i r y c ( s ) (Chinese Fragmentary ?danuscripts on S o c i a l and Economic System i n t h e T'ang E r a u n e a r t h e d from Tunhuang and

. ---=A

z , vol.

Turfan, 2 )

f*+_ex##( T 1.

3.

Sakai Kenichi MTonk6 henbun no :in j i 'f@ n i m i r a r e r u o n i n j 5 t o tokushoku CThe P h o n e t i c C h a r a c t e r i s t i c s Found i n Rhyme C h a f a c t e r s o f Tun-huang *ien-renl $k St $7 *$ $ I= Lj & 3 L q* Chti~okubunka kenkyii r ~ t u d i e s on C h i n e s e C u l t u r e 1 4 k XW , 1 (August 1958) ,1-11.

-.

kZ '3'3

---

a2
.

r S t u d i e s o n C h i n e s e M o r a l i t y Books1 a 8 9 . Tokyo mbun-di5, 1960; r p t . 1972.

%
:

Sakai Tadao

$@

,*

f\

ChCiwku aeneho no kenkyii

Sakaki RyGsabur5 S f + k , comp. Honyaku rneigi taishii Compendium of B u d d h i s t Teems i n S a n s k r i t , T i b e t a n , C h i n e s e , and J a p a n e s e : Mah'ivgutpat ti7 $ v o l s . Ky6to t e i k o h daigaku bunka d a i g a k u s 6 s h o r ~ y t 5 o Imperial University College . f:~ 2 fft of L i t e r a t w e s e r i e s 3 %

r& & *t &

, 3
1916-1925.

6 dp

972

a<

+#

Kyoto : Shingon-shli Ry6to daigalru, Also i n Fukkan s6sho [ ~ e n r i n t s e r i e s 1 T O ~ : ~ OSuzuki gaku j u t s u z a i d a n ,

1965, t h i r d e d i t i o n ( r e p r i n t )

(Maha Y y u t p a t t i I n d e x ) 4 Fukkan s 6 s h o C ~ e p r i n ts e r i e s ] f3 , 1. Tokyo : S u z u k i gaku j u t s u z a i d a n , 1965, t h i r d e d i t i o n

Honyaku meigi t a i s h i i bon z6 s a k u i n

-@

$68

f#

9 -$ 8 8

81

( r e p r i n t)

S a m Ryuken @ZR. "Tonk6 s e k i h t s u no h e k i g a % ( F r e s c o e s of t h e Tun-huang Cave I!emples 1" E,, v01. 5,. pp. 171-212, w i t h 7 4 07

4g

i l l u s t r a t i o n s and E n g l i e h summary. Sawada Mizuho

kg

$v

3%

$g

"H6kan t o Bukky5 s e tsuwa

1964 ) , 4 9 4 6 .

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

6 .k

; .

Jigoku-hen r ~ e l T l ransf ormations1 Kyoto : HBzSkan, 1968.

pg,

)5?r'

" K i n p e i b a i s h i m s h o i n no h5ka.n n i t s u i t e ( ' J e w e l S c r o l l s , ' o r P o p u l a r B u d d h i s t Apologues, I n s e r t e d i n t h e Novel Chin-y'ing-mei )I1 r f #q $@ n a g J P@ 41 m cI 2 chugoku bungaku h5 ( J o u r n a l o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) - --2 @ , 5 (October 1956 ) ,86-98, p l u s E n g l i s h summary.

e -

"ShakkyGgeki joroku ( A S t u d y o f B u d d h i s t $h@.T e n r i daigalru P l a y s i n China )"

$7

p k u h 8 ( B u l l e t i n of T e n r i U n i v e r s i t y ) qg , 44 (June 1964 ),21-43.

zz

f;7

&

" S h i n a Bukkyb sho'd5 bungaku no s e i s e i CkdQe Literature o f Preaching1 " The Formati.on of,,Buddhist R* o ' f d . I n t h e a u t h o r ' s ZIP ( 4 Bukky6 t o Chiigoku iungaku r ~ u d d h i s mand Chinese, l i t e r a t u r e 1 'f% C fl Tokyo : Kokusho kankz-kai, 1975, Pp. 1-66. o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Chizan p k u h a r ~ o u r n a lo f Chizan ~ o l l e g e ] % A 9 C n . s . 13-14 (December 1939 a n d December 1940 1.

aa

ZGho hckan no kenkyii r s t u d i e s on T r e a s u r e S c r o l l s , R e v i s e d and Enlaraed7 t b $# %GZFR. Tokyo: Kokusho kank6 k a i , 1975; f i r s t e d . , 1963. Saramura S e n t a r c *f 6 @I. "ChG5 A s i a s h u t s u d o no To-ch3 fuzokuga (Some Remains o f Genre P a i n t i n g of T'ang Dynasty, d i s c o v e r e d i n C e n t r a l A s i a ) "

:f

cp*jE4faE
Bukkyo b i j u t s u

x;ta,,gpAlfgg.a

&) 6 (May 1926),2-9,

(heB u d d h i s t

fa

&

plus nine plates.

Shigsmatsu T o a h i a k i $ $6 $ " Tonk5 bon Kan-en-ki zankan ni t s u i t e c o n t h e Fragmentary S c r o l l o f t h e Tun-huang V e r s i o n o f 'Record o f a Grudge Repaid'] I' jk )$ 52 F & & ( = * z . u r ~ i s t o r y l s ~epth~] $ , 1 7 (December 1937 1,120-139.

fl

3 $H

S h i j u hyaku innen shu S a n g o h d e n k i r ~ r i v a t e l gG a t h e r e d C o l l e c t i o n o f One Hundred S t o r i e s a b o u t C a u s a t i o n ; lL 3 'fj T a l e s o f t h e Three K i n ~ d o r n s * Dainippon ~ u k k y 5 z e n s h b c ~ o r n~lete 5 &

---a f$ .

a&

v o l . 148.

Tokyo:

Bussho kankc-kai,

1912.

Shimazaki A k i r a 4 5 Zui T 5 j i d a i no h i ~ a s h i T u r u k i s u t a n kenkyii (A S t u d y of H i s t o r y o f E a s t e r n Turkestan i n t h e Times o f S u i and T 1 a n g ) ~4 8$& / 9 Z i R $ Tokyo : U n i v e r s i t y o f Tokyo P r e s s , 1977.

fi

Japanese and Korean

Shimonaka Kunihiko 9 , edA Nihon emakimono Japanese S c r o l l ~ a i n t i n ~ s 87 5 39 % Sekai meiga zemhG (Wasterpieces o f t h e w o r l d ) 3 $ ) i , . 19. Tokyo: Heibonaha, 1961.

fl R

*.

if.

- ---$$ 8 .
Outline --

Shinohara Hisao @ Zf. Zengo k a i s e t s u j i t e n s a k u i n ( ~ In n d e x t o Zen Vocabulary) fa Komazawa d a i g a h zenshq j i t e n Tokyo : @ 55( h e n s m j o , 1959,

fF

&* &

Shionoya O n 2 Shina bunmku o f Japanese L i t e r a t u r e 3 ap 2 vols. Tokyo : KGdEkan, 1946-1947.

-s .

C& pm$f?F s,
iron

ShGe5-in no ---

pJG

~7 5 2

gakki ( M u ~ i c a l Instruments the -shbs8in) Tokyo: Kihon k e i z a i shinbun s h a ,

g.

in

ShEs6-in no fligaku men c ~ i ~ a k Masks u a , 2 vols. Tokyo : Heiboneha, 1972, with E n g l i s h e x p l a n a t o r y notes. from the ~ h ~ s 5 - i n3 l ' $ ----

'fseA a

Suzuki Kei a n d Akiyama Terukazu & IA % &. Chtimku b i j u t s u (Chinese A r t in Western C o l l e c t i o n s )

3% %

+a k
W

~ $ 3

, V O ~ . 1,

Painting.

Tokyo:

KodanShat

1973.

3 f? and On0 h ~ 6 $3 e t a l . Taish5 s h i n s h z Daiz5kyb s a k u i n ( m e T r i i t a k a i n C h i n e s e ~ ~ d e x )5 ,hj 4q & G~,Y Tokyo: Daizo Shuppan Kabushiki Kaisha and T a i eho Shinshu Daizo kyo Kankokai, 1940-1972.
Takakusu Jun jir5

A .

*j, ,

#'jq*,z

&

Buddhlrt Harrativa S t o r l e e i n the E a r l y Period Wall-Palntln@

of Duaku-)

$j

&-<& SRB$

fjlj

4 R %&z6. fgJ

la--.

TRi5"Rfg- T3

(=

% $9
ed.,

rn-huang m n w u yen-ohiu-mo,

Tonko Bakmk6kutsu, vol. 2, PQ. 227-37.

@ 36. " E d a i Bukky8 bungaku Takeda Tai jun no minshz ka n i t s u i t e con t h e P o p u l a r i z a t i o n o f B u d d h i s t L i t e r a t u r e i n t h e TDang perf o d 1 " /Q 'ff P g % f ~ ( : - > O i . ChCgoku b u n ~ k u ~ e p p 5C ~ h i n e s eL i t e r a t u r e ~ o n t h l y l , 1 3 ( A p r i l 1936 ),21-30.

'fa

fl

Tanabe Hisao s e e Gimm, p. 619.

& m.

For a f e w p u b l i c a t i o n a ,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Tanaka I c h i m a t s u @ scrolls3 kodansha, 1356.

$4 &

-#-? Emakimono E i c t u r e Tokyo : Dainihon yiibenkai

( u n i v e r s i t y of Tokyo I n e t i t u t e o f O r i e n t a l C u l t u r e ), 1981. "Henbunkyoku no i c h i Tanaka Ken j i a '? ti) 2 kuh5 n i t s u i t e ( A Type o f Verse Formation i n pien-wen Q) 9 $% (= 3 0 Z Tsukamoto Style)" hakase s h o j z Mnen BukLyG shiaaku r o n s h 3 (Essays on t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism: P r e s e n t e d 5 P r o f e s s o r Zenryu Tsukamoto on h i s R e t i r e ~ n e n tfrom t h e Research

4 1 '

~sukamo tb Hakushi Sho jii Kinenkai, 1951.

Pp, 456-465.

Tun-hung won-ru yen-chiu-so (The Dunhuang I n e t i t u t o f o r Cultural R o l i o s ) $fl % % ad. T O M Bdcub5kutsu (m ~ o ( p oOrottoa o f ~ u n h u m q ~ Z !{ CJLQO~ aamtmu 5 v o l e . plus . . ( n i in ( m e Grotto k t o f ~ h i n a ) f3 + u p p l u o n t . Tokyo : Heibonshs, 1980-82.

89

vzff ?p

+a

% $'

%a

t o Shunshi hen no hikaku ( A Comparison o f 'Hsiao TzC Chuanl and 'Shun Tzii P i a n ' i n P i e n 'dVen o f Tun i*4 Huang)" $# f r a -2 4) kt #fie 3 Y a b i r i n daigaku Chiigoku bungaku r o n s 6 (The J o u r n a l *f A o f Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) ;f$ -, 1 (Farch 1968),89-101.

'(1 JfT

gg

if7

tfl

~6i T & .
Hoa, 1961.

~ i E t - ~ i'l$r-%idn. n

Saigon:

Yha Sach Chin

;tx: and ogara ~ a n ' i c h #J. i 21 ~jyi5 i sh5 s h i c h i kyZ s a n zukan no k5z5 ( P a i n t e d ManuT O ~ S ~ Iileh6 I

5a

+?

P =t .

s c r i p t s .of t h e ~ h i h - l a n g ~ h e n g - ~ s * i - ~ h3. i n3 ~)~ % -t m, 5 , pp. 255-2963 E n g l i s h summary on pp. 16-18.

$8 a C r n m ~ e

CTun-huanu s t u d i e s 7 i ~ : s% h~ TonM o f Oriental S p e c i a l i s s u e o f T5hb gakuho' ( ~ o u r n a l ~ t u d i s a ) ;f fp (Kyoto 1, 3 4 (warch 1 9 6 4 ) . Relevant a r t i c l e 8 l i s t e d s e p a r a t e l y .

tk

" Tonk5 nl a t t a @/~q (= h, f

Sun ~ e v s 2$8 --

'6tsu1
'/L

&

- 7' .

C ~ R O iO n~ Tun-huang] ~

"

Asahi shinbun r ~ o r n i n g f#f (December 27, 1977),15.

T6y5 ongaku gakkai [rSociety f o r t h e S t u d y o f O r i e n t a l B U o n ,. ~ r&ddhist msicy 5) 8 d $ ' ~ u s i c f% l *& ! T ! U y U ongaku sensho [ s e l e c t e d Books on O r i e n t a l ~ u e i c 9 l <? % , 6. Tokyo : Ongaku no tom0 she, 1972.

T4. e',

Japanese and Korean

T s u k m o t o Reish5 %$ d Shoki BukkyE ky6danshi no - kenkfi r s t u d Y o f t h e H i s t o r y o f E a r l y S u d d h i s t sects7 7% 4* $ ! z Tokyo: Sankib6 b u s s h o r i n , 1966.

mf?.

?u

m $@me.
.

T s u k m o t o Zenryfi 3% $ ?# " J6do-henshi g a i s e t s u (General h i s t o r y o f S u k ~ v a t io f A m i t z b h a )" $ t $ =$ B m u g e ijutsu ( A s ~ u d d h i c a ) fi ! & f$f, 26 (September 1 9 5 5 ) ,27-41.

a.

pf[

" Tonk6 Bukky6shi g a i s e t s u ( H i s t o r i c a l 0 u t l i n . e ~o f Buddhism i n Tunhuang)" $% ~g f% 3 22 $6. E , v o l . 1. pp. 37-76, p l u s E n g l i s h summary.

[ s p e l l e d Tukamo t o , ZenryG I-. "Ryiimon sekkoku roku (Lung-men Epigraphy)" 5 fi '$&. Appendix 2 i n Kiduno S e i i t i and Nagahiro T o s h i m , A Study o f t h e B u d d h i s t Cave-Temples a t Lung-mgn,

4 others

;+

fit

rq

Uchida Michio fl 81 @ k "ChUgoku k o s h 5 s e t s u no tenkai--Shinwa~densetsu.bungei- (The Development o f t h e Old C h i n e s e Novel-with special reference, t o t h e problem o f myth, l e g e n d and novel-)" @ t* f i ' f $ %.I. & 6 &nka (Culture ) , 25.4 (Winter 1 9 6 1 ) ,1-29 (625-653 ),. p l u s E n g l i s h summary.

*fi
.
.

? d -

a'*@-. -

Chiimku s h 5 s e t s u no a e k a i [The World .l, Q IZ 8 . Tokyo :o f Chinese f i c t i o n 1 Hyzronsha, 1970. .

" K i n s e i ah'osetsu no yo'shiki n l t s u i t e henbun no e i k y 5 o chiishin t o s h i t e - - (The S t y l e o f the Modern C h i n e s e Novel with a s u e c i a l r e f e r e n c e -1% *k t o t h e i n f l u e n c e o f t h e 'pien-went )"&
b)

*X d

L f 1958),15-32,
L:

- .)&A -. Bunka (culture)

(2

Z J

(' c

$3 fe ,
U)

* 4 gf

+,GS

22.5

(~eptember

p l u s E n g l i s h fmnmary.

Uehara Y o s h l t a r 5 k %& , ed. S h i n s a i i k i - z A New Record of t h e Western ~ e g i o n s l $q 4' 2 v o l s . ToQo : Yiikijsha, 1937.

fi

ef

$24

Ueyama Daishun f. A &#. ''Donkt3 t o Tonk6 no Bukkyc-gaku ( T g a n - k t u a n g and Buddhist S t u d i e s a t R , Tbh6 ~unhuang)" 2 k g 9%%& Gakuhb (Kyo'to) ( ~ o u r n a l of Oriental studies) $ A 35 ( ? l a r c h 1964),141-214, w i t h n i n e i l l u s t r a t i o n s .

a B/CF

1~

41.

9 q--

U l Haku ju $ fe S a l l k i b u t t e n no kenky7iTonkZ i t s u s h o k a n t y a k u r s t u d i e s on B u d d h i s t Works from Serindis--A B r i e f E x p l a n a t i o n o f T a x t s Re-

, &.

c o r e r e d from Tun-huand 6& f% x* %-Tokyo: Iwanaml s h o t e n , 1969.

$# * : ,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

c
0

d
,

Umezu J i r F $@ i? Essays on P a i n t e d ~ HSzBkan, 1972.

4.
c

Emakirnono s s s h i r ~ o l l e c t e d r o l l & s . ~ Qo ~t o :~

r=l

cd.4 k A E l Z d d k s I 0 ml-i
% I

01

z " ,
Q , L
@

rJ

2 Z U G m a a , po
7-4

hb

o . 4
.'

"Hen t o henbun :- E$oki no k a i g a - s h i fa k 5 s a t s u (On plen and P i e n wen)" '5- 7% @$Mf , 2. K o k k a C ~ssenceof -the , 760 ( J u l y 1 9 5 5 ) ,191-207, p l u s E n g l i s h summary.

?#8ia@*+ ati ion la --

i-L?

's
k

7 P

"

-d

0 . 4 -

. Kegon e n g i ( L e ~ e n d sof t h e Kegon S e c t ) 2 I$ & , Nihon no meiga r ~ a r n o u sP a i n t i n g s o f

Japan1 8

*
.

7.

Tokyo : Heibonsha, 1957.

" Tonk5 shutsudo K a i k o t s u BukkyC danpen ( P o r t i o n s o f A A d d h i s t P i c t u r e d i s c o v e r e d i n Touen-houang, ' @ j 6 # China)" f* 4 K~rka

a
G
0 7

at-

~ssence of the ~ a t i o n l 760 ( J u l y 1955), 190, p l u s p l a t e s 1 and 2 , p l u s E n g l i s h summary.

\

r~

@ ~ ~ s A ~ ~ / & ~ . ,

f 3

-=I a

Watanabe Tsunaya and N i s h l o K o i c h i ~ / e ]t -- , e d . Qi shGi monogatari r ~ a l e s o f Gleanings Nihon ko t e n bungaku from 52 3 5 9 @ taikei r ~ a ~ a n e s Ce l a s s i c a l L i t e r a t u r e Series] a ft , i 27. Tokyo : Iwanami s h o t e n , 1960.

$&f

mt3

$z .

Wogihara [ogihara] Unrai 9 Jt! Bon-Kan t a i y a k u Bukky5 j i t e n (The S a n s k r i t - C h i n e s e D i c t i o n a r y o f B u d d h i s t T e c h n i c a l Terms Based o n t h e Ma.h5vyutpattil) 5% 30 @&. Tokyo : ~ankib-9, rpt.

fi

W u Chai-ye

'Puransu d o k e m 8 a l k i n no Tonk5 bunsho k e n k e (The Recent Tun-huang Manuscript ) . 7 j ;7 (= ik 5 0 f~ S t u d i e s i n P-ce %%sfi%,I k e d a On ~5h6mh[0rienta~ studied % 53 ( J a n u a r y 1977 1,115-127.

fa Zt 9

.,

5 s .

&a

%g

Yabuki K e i k i

f l p jl*

Man1 [~aniehaeisa Tokyo : Iwanami sho t e n . 1935.

"X

?q.

--

Meisha y o i n (Rare and Unknown Chinese Manuscript Remains o f B u d d h i ~ tL i t e r a t u r e Discovered % ! $ g i . Tokyo : Iwanami s h o t e n , i n Tun-hu-4) 1930.

.3 <+

Meisha y o i n k a i s e t s u ( R a r e and Unknown Chinese Manuscript Remains o f Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e Tun-huang r ~ x ~ l a n a t i o n a )l f$ Discovered g&. Tokyo:. Iwanami shoten,. 1933.

'4 9

$4

Japanese and Korean

Sankai-QC no kenkyfi S t u d y of the Three S t a ~ e s ~ c h o o l lT @ %A 2 , g ~ 7; Tokyo: Iwanami s h o t e n , 1927.

r~

Yagisawa Hajime / \ % 5 Yirsenkutsu zenk5 Complete L e c t u r e s on The G r o t t o ~anscendents~ & $'f& Tokyo : Mei j i s h o i n , 1967: e n l a r g e d e d i t i o n K s e n k u t s u z e n k 5 r5teiba.n @ f.IJ, f 51 & p u b l i s h e d i n 1970 by t h e same firm.

ir .

?a.

or

Yamada Katsuml J, f3 , H a t t o r i Taich5 fiE $p X , and Gat5 Yoshle f& 3 Nanji k a i d o h j i t e n [ ~ i c t i o n a r y f o r t h e Decipherment of D i f f i c u l t characters1 , Tokyo and Osaka: Rashiwa shob5, 1977.

4% 8

&

4.. Bongo b u t t e n no shobunken Yamada R e j6 A r B i b l i o ~ r a p h yof S a n s k r i t B u d d h i s t ~ e x t s l $5

1%
to 5 -

b)

% X&

Kyoto : H e i r a h j i s h o t e n , 1159.

jC
1959.

B l j 6 Rukky6 s e i r i t s u josetsu r~ntroduction D i s q u i s i t i o n on t h e Formation of Kahayana Buddhism1 t& 3 Kyoto : Heiraku j i s h o t e n ,

&

sfl a&.

---

i akuin Yamada Yoshio A $ gf# I s s a i &y% o n ~ s [ 4 I n d e z t o t h e Sounds and g e a n i n g s of l o r d s & A l l the sfitrasl a42 3 41 Tokyo: Sant6 shob5, 1925.

&

Fyoto:

Yamaguchi Hakushi k a n r e k i Yamaguchi Susumu A 1 3 kinen I n d o m k u Bukkyt5gaku ronsB ( S t u d i e s i n I n d o l o g y and Buddholopy, p r e s e n t e d i n honour of P r o f e s s o r Susumu Yaguchl on the o c c a s i o n of his s i x t i e t h b i r t h d a y ) Hozokan, 1955.

2.

~ ~ t $ - an)$# *~ #f i y f a n ; & fy .%
S e e KyUto k o k u r i t s u hakubutsu-kan.

Yamamoto, K Oj i . Yamazahi Fiiroshi

-t

% Shina chGaci Bubky6 no IThe Development of Medieval C h i n e s e ~uddhismi q* f l ky,~, Kyoto: H8z6kan. 1971.

4 . %m A

---

4 ZuiTIT Bukky6 s h i no kenkyfi r ~ t u . d i e son t h e H i s t o r y of Buddhism d u r i n g 'f& q) SF Kyoto : t h e S u i and T ' a n g l HZzEkan, 1967.

fi

go

s h i s h o no kenkfl -9fl tq

Shoki zenshc Yanagida ShGzan ( S e i z a n ) * p @ 4 r s t u d y o f E a r l y Zen S e c t H i s t o r i e s 1

q %If

%.

Kyb t o : HGzUlran, 1967.

--

"Sodt5shti no honbun k e n (A Textual Study of Tsu-tang-chi--One of t h e E a r l y Records o f 3 Transmission o f t h e C h i n e s e Zen School- )" a5* % , p t . 1. ~ Z e n g a k ukenkyii ( S t u d i e s i n Zen Buddhism) , 54 ( J u l y 1964 ),11-87.

TR

~7 Y z d F

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Yokoi S e i z a n ( S h z z a n ) @ f! 4 N . B. The a u t h o r changed h i s surname t o Y ~ n a g i d a N pm i n 1959. "Sod6sh6 no s h i r y d k a c h i (Value a s R e s e a r c h f i t a t e r i a l s o f 1!30d5-shii1 ) 'fa 9 )?t Zen~aku kenkyfi ( s t u d i e s i n Buddhism) f f $ X P $ , 44 ( O C t o b e r 1 9 5 3 ) ,31-80.

$ %tfg@.

b i j u t e u (The B u d d h i s t ~ r t - o ft h e Nomadic P e o p l e ) "

qA
'

48%

k
&

'fq?

.
.

w,

v o l . 5, pp. 313-342,

p l u a E n g l i s h summary. ShBk6 f , . Inokuchi lbTonk5 Bukkybshi nenpy5 [ C h r o n o l o g i c a l S a b l e o f the H i s t o r y o f Buddhism i n Tun-huangl " $A ~2 f l f E ,v o l . 1, pp. 245-285.

, Tsuchihashi
a
5f

*$ 8 6
8

Tai j u n #- 1

6!o";tb7*>, Yoshioka Gihg,, a t s u i t e ( o n T 1 a o Yllan-rning's

" K i k y o r a i no j i ni 'Kuei-ch'tl-lai-tz ' u ' )" 3 8 6) (= 3 0 2 . ChGgoku b u n g a h 5 (Journal Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ) , 6 ( A p r i l 1.957 ) ,25-44, with E n g l i s h summary.

& 9.

dt

$9

9a

. f9 ------

" g i k y o r a i no ji t o Bukkyii. p ~ u e i - c h * f i - l a i - t z ~ u ~ and ~uddhism] fP f6 $$. Ishihama s e n s e i k o k i k i n e n tGy6gaku r o n s c ( o r i e n t a l S t u d i e s i n Honour o f J u n t a r o I s h i h a m a on t h e O c c a s i o n of His S e v e n t i e t h B i r t h d a y ) Z 9 $# $L

a)

7 3 ) Jf17

'% .b, Osaka: Committee f o r t h e Commemoration o f P r o f . J I s h i h a m a ' s S e v e n t i e t h B i r t h d a y , Kaneai U n i v e r s i t y , 1958. Pp. 610-622, w i t h o n e i l l u s t r a t i o n . This a r t i c l e is a continuation o f the previous entry.

;g
he

[ c o l l e c t i o n o f P a i n t i n g s from t h e Western Regions] *if pTokyo : S h i n b i s h o i n , 1940-41.

3 a.

IS *ols.

South and S o u t h e a s t Asian and Buddhicized G s n t r a l Asian Texts, T r a n s l a t i o n s , and D i c t i o n a r i e s (Includes I n d i c , T i b e t a n , Uighur, Indoneeian, e t a . )

Bailey, W., tr. and ed. Indo-Scythian S t u d i e s , - . H. Being Khotanese Texts, vol. 4. Salsa Texts from Khotan i n t h e Hedin C o l l e c t i o n . Cambridge : A t the U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1961. Indo-Scythian S t u d i e e , Being Rkotanese Texte, p o l . 6. P r o l e x i 8 t o t h e Book o f Zambasta. Cambridge: A t t h e University P r e s s , 1967.
cd. and t*, JZIWTK;.

1
la!

r;
(d

d - 4 M C al m m
al k

I3 n 2 L:
P
1-4

, ed.

m cn td

cd

a !
ffl

la!

B a l b i r , Jagbans Riehore,,

LIHistoire

de R h a

en

m '

t i b 6 t a i n d 'aprbe dae manuecri t e de Touen-houang. Par1 s : Adri en-Ma1 sonneuve, 1963.

Id P CI Q,

2 z x

k 6a 3

ai.:
a I@ a

------

Bang, W. and A. von Gabain. A n a l y t i a c h e r Index zu den % f E r a t e n StClcken d e r 'I'Qrkiechen Turfan-Texte. Sonderauagabe a u s dem S i t z u n g s b e r i c h t e n d e r PPeueaiechen Akademie d e r Wiseenechaften Phil.-Hist. Klasse. 1931. X V I I . B e r l i n : Verlag d e r Akademie d e r Wiseenechaf t e n i n Konunieaion be1 Walter de Grugter,

la! rrJ h . c

a! +'

-.

g5l

"T5rkische %fan-Texte. 1 1 1 . Der Groase Hymnue auf M a n l . " SPAW, 12-13 (1930),183-211, plue two p l a t e s . Bang, W., A. von Gabain, and G. R. Rachmeti. "Ttlrlrisahe h r r f a n t e x t e , V I : Das Buddhiatieche Siitra SMcIz YQkmgk." SPAW, 8-10 (1934),93-192, p l u a one p l a t e .

Bang, W. and G. R. Rachmati r ~ r a t l "Die Legende der B e r l i n e r von O p z Qagan." S i t z u n ~ s b e r i c h t e , . philosophisch= (Freuseiachen ) Akademie & h i s t o r i e c h e Eaaeae, 25 (1932 ) , 6 8 3 4 2 4 .
B a r n e t t , L. D., tr. The Antagads-daszo and A;uttarovavZiyadasSo. O r i e n t a l T r a n s l a t i o n Fund, n - s . , XVII. London: Royal A s i a t i c S o c i e t y , 1907. Basak, Badhagovinda. b6oka.u I n s c r i p t i o n s . P r o g r e s e i v e P u b l i s h e r s . 1959. Calcutta r

Belvalkar, S h r i p a d l k i e h n a . Ramals L a t e r H i a t o r y or Uttara-Rama-Char1 ta. P a r t 1: I n t r o d u c t i o n and The Harvard O r i e n t a l S e r i e s , vol. 21. Translation. Cambridge : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1915. Bendall, C e c i l , ed. FikshEeamuccaya, B i b l i o t h e c a Buddhica, 1. Osnabdck : B i b l i o Verlag, 1 9 7 0 ~ o r i g i n a l l y p u b l i s h e d 1897-1902 by t h e Imperial Academy o f Sciencee, S t . P e t e r a b u r g ; a180 r e p r i n t e d by t h e E d i t o r i a l Board o f t h e Indo-Iranian J o u r n a l ( ' s-Gravenhage : Mouton, 1 957 )

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Bendall, C e c i l and W. H. D. Rouse, tr. Sikshiisamuccaya : A Compendium of Buddhist Doc t r i n e , compiled & SBntideva, C h i e f l y from E a r l i e r MahZysa SGtras. Lundon : John Murray, 1922, ~ h a g a v a t l - v y Z k h y & p r a j % a p t i ~siitra. The F i f t h anga o f t h e Jain canon, with Abhayadeva' s S a n s k r i t commentary, a S a n s k r i t paraphraee by Ramacandra Gavi and a C u j a r a t i commentary by Megharzja. 4 vols. Benares : RZya Dhanapati Sigha B a E d u r a k a Ag~lmasaxpgraha, 1938. Bharata-Muni, supposed author The ~ ~ t y a 6t 5 r as, t r . Manumohan Ghosh, Calcutta: Royal A s i a t i c S o c i e t y o f Bengal, 1951, rev. aecond ed.

, ed. M. Ramakrishna Kavi, rev. K. S. Ramaswaml S a s t r i . Baroda: O r i e n t a l I n s t i t u t e , 1956, second ed.

.
.

~ ~ s ' x n PEndurang ~th Parab TuSr5.m ~ i i v a j i , 1894.

ed. P a n d i t 6 i w d a t t a and K B v y ~ B 42. Bombay :

Bhavabhuti U t t s r a r k a c h a r i t a , ed. ~ h r i n i o f i sGovlnd Bhznap. Bombay : Subodha-Prakaaha P r e s s , 1888.

, ed. a t t h e r e q u e s t o f Edward B. Cows11 by Premachandra ~arkaba'&'s&. C a l c u t t a : Bangala Prese, 1862.

.
.
Sadashiv Pawardhan. 1852,

, notes

and i n t r o d u c t i o n

by P. V. Kane and tr. by C. N. J o s h i . Bombay: Panduray V ~ l ~ l a Kane, n 1929, t h i r d e d i t i o n .

, tr. end ed. by Vinayak Bombay : Damo dar S a w l a r a m ,

tr. C . H. Tawney. C a l c u t t a r Thacker, Spink, and Company, 1874, aecond e d i t i o n ,

, wlth t h e commentary o f ~lrar&ghava, ed. T. R. Ratnam Aiyer and Vsaudev L a s h g s t r f Fansikar. Bombay: TukEirh ~ ! 3 v a j lo f t h e N i ~ a y a - s a g a r a Prese, 1906, t h i r d edition. , wlth
~fraraghava, ed. M. R.

he.

t h e commentary o f Bombay: Gopal flaxmyan,

Bischoff, P r i e d r i c h A., ed. and tr. A r y a mahZibala-n=a mahiiyEnaaCtra. Buddhica, 10. P a r i a : Paul Geuthner,
1956.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

Bl)ktlingk, Otto, tr. and e l . H. Haessel, 1887.

P & l i n i 8 8 Grammotik.

Leipsig:

and Rudolph Ro th. . Sanskrit-Wrterbuch, S t . Petersburg: Buchdruckerei d e r K a i s e r l i c h e n Akademie d e r Wissenschaften, 1855-1875.

7 vols.

and CLPrles Risu, e l . Hemak*andra9s AbkiPhakl i n t b u u a i r s i n aystematisck a w e o r d n e t a e sgnonymisches Lexicon. S t . P e t e r e b u r g : K a i s e r l i c h e n Akademie d e r Wissenschaften, 1847. B r a h m a v a i v a r t a p u r E n ~ gall kEtZ :. Be.pgati'ss~-~l~k~ika-Me'~ina y a n t r g , ~ r i n a ~ b a Cakrabartt'i re dvZrS mudrita b prakE6i-b, 1925

(?I.

&.andan, James R. On Thrones af Gold: Three Javaneae Shadow Playa. Cambridge, b e a a c h u s e t t a : Harvard University Presa, 1970.

Buddhagho ?a. ~ Z r a t t h a - p p a k i i e i n ~ . Commentary on Samyutta-nikzya, Psi t e x t i n Siamese l e t t e r s . 3 vole. Bangkok: Sayamaratthaeea r6jadhaniyam mah-mkuta r 6 j a v i j a a y e n pakzsi ta, 1920.
van Buitenen, J. A. B., tr. Tao P l a y s o f Ancient M l n i e t e r ' s Seal. India: The L i t t l e Clay Cart,

- --

new York and London: 1968.

Columbia U n l v e r s i t y Preas,

Coiaroglu, A . , aomp. Eski Uymr W r k a e s i 8 6 z l W . !!!!Irk D l 1 K u m YoJrinlari r S a y 1 260. Iatanbul : Xdeblyat F W l t e e i Bneiravi, 1968.

Chandra, Lokesh. I ? . d.: n. p.

The G i l g i t R w e n t e

of ths Pravra;lyavastu.

Clauson, Gerald. & E t y m o l o ~ i c a lD i c t i o n a r y of Pre-Thirteenth-Century Turkish. See Near and M i d d h Eastern s e c t i o n o f bibliography.

& Comparative A n a l y t i c a l Catalogue f o the Kanjur

Division of t h e 'Tlbetan T r i p i t a k a . Daigaku Library, 1930-1932. Kyoto : Otani

Cone, Margsret and Richard F. Combrich. The P e r f e c t Generoeity of P r i n c e Veeeantara' A Buddhist Epic Translated from t h e P a l l a n d Illustrated b g U n ~ u b l i a h e d from S i n h a l e s e Temples. Oxford e Clarendon,

F-

Conze, Edmrd, tr. Buddhiat S c r i p t u r e e . Maryland: Penguin Books, 1959.

Baltimore,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

M a t e r i a l s f o r a D i c t i o n a r y of the Praj'iE~~aX i t m i Literature Tokyo : SuzuM Research Foundation, 1967.

Cowell, E. B., ed. The JBtaka, o r S t o r l e a of the Buddha'a Former B i r t h s . T r a n s l a t e d from t h e P B l i by v a r i o u e hands. 6 v o l s . London: Luzsc f o r t h e P U i Text S o c i e t y , 1957 (ori3ihl17 Ins-l?srl)* Cowell, E. B. and R o A. N e i l , ed. The ~ i v g f i v a d h a . Cambridge : A t t h e U n i v e r e i t y P r e s s , 1886. Cowell, Edward Bylea and F r e d e r i c k William Thomas, tr. The H a r s a - c a r i t a o f O r i e n t a l Translation Fund, n.s. 8. London:: Royal A s i a t i c Society,, 1897.

e.

D a l a l , C. D. and R. Anantakrishna Shastzy, ed. 1~vyemifis8 of ~ i i j a 6 e k h a r a (c. 8 8 0 4 2 0 A, D. ). Gaekwad' e O r i e n t a l S e r i e s , 1. Baroda Central L i b r a r y , 1916.
a:

Das, S a r a t Chandra. A Tibetan-Enulish D i c t i o n a r y rrit h S a n s k r i t Synonyms. C a l c u t t a : Bengal S e c r e t a r i a t Book Depot, 1902. Devadhar, C. R. and N. G. S u m , ed. and tr. ~ a t n ' a v a l r o f 5r1 Bargg. Poona: Poona O r i e n t a l Book House, 1954, second rev. ed. Donahue, C h a r l e s and Donna S e i b e r t . Concordance f o r t h e Bhagavad-Gita, to be ueed w i t h t h e !l!ranslation and Commentary, Chapters 1-6_ by Idahariehi-Mahesh Yogi. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1974. N.P. : M I U Prfgq,.

--

Dutt, Nalinaksha, ed., with t h e a s s i s t a n c e o f Vidyavaridhi P a n d i t S h i v n a t h S h a s t r i S a h i t y a c h a r y a , G i 1 g ; i t Manuscrip$ v o l . 3, p a r t 1. S r i n a g a r , Kashmlr: J. C. S a r k h e l , 1941 ( ? I . Vol. 3, p a r t 2 . Srinagar, Kashmir: J . C. S a r k h e l , 1942. Vol. 3, p a r t 3. S r i n a g a r , Kaehmlr: J . C . S a r k h e l , 1943. Val. 3, p a r t 4. C d c u t t a : O r i e n t a l P r e s s , 1950. Echols, John M. and Hassan S h a d i l y . Indonesian-English D i c t i o n a r ~ . I t h a c a : C o r n e l l U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1962, eecond e d i t i o n , Edgerton, Pranklin, t r . and i n t e r p r e t e d . The Bhauavad Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972. Buddhist Hybrid S a n s k r i t Grammar and 2 vole. New Haven: Yale U n i v e r s i t y Dictionary. P r e s s , 1953. Eggeling, J u l i u s . C a t a l o m e o f t h e S a n s l m i t M a n u s c r i p t s London: By Order i n t h e Library of t h e India Office. of t h e S e c r e t a r y o f S t a t e f o r I n d i a i n Council, 1904.

GIG. Cambridge, Afassachuse t t s :

--

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

E i t e l , Erneet d . Handbook o f Chinese Buddhism, Being 2 Sanslarit-Chinese Dictionary. Tokyo : Sanehueha, 1904, second e d i t i o n , r e v i s e d and e n l a r g e d ; r e p r i n t e d San Francisco: Chinese M a t e r i a l s C e n t e r , 1976. Emmerick, R. E.,
21.

A Khotanese Poem on Buddhism. -

o f Zambasta: London O r i e n t a l S e r i e s , London : Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968.

ed. and t r .

The Book

, ed. and tr. Rhotanese s ~ r a h g a m a s a m g d h i s ~ t r a . Iondon and New York: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1970.

,
Luzac, 1970.

tr.

The S u t r a of Golden L i ~ h t . London:.

Khotan. London O r i e n t a l Univereity P r e s s , 1967.

ed. and t r .

Tibetan Texte Concernin6 S e r i e s , 19. London: Oxford

Fausbdll, V.,?.~he ~ a t a k a . 7 v o l e . London: Paul, Trench, and M b n e r , 1875-97-

Kegan,

Feer, Leon, ed. Samgutta-Nikaga. Val. 3. London t Henry Frowde f o r the P E l i Text S o a i e t y , 1890. Pinoh, Roger. *The f r I - p a r i v a r t a (Chapters XVI and XVII) from Slngqu S U l ' e Uighur T r a n e l a t i o n o f I - t e i n g a Verei on o f t h e SuvarnaprabhSaottama-83tra. '' Cambridge, Massachuae tts : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Ph. D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1976. Foucaux, i d . Le L a l i t a v i s tara--DCveloppement Jeux-contenant l t h i e t o i r e du Bouddha Cakya-Mouni depuis s a n a i s e a n o e jusqu8\a p r 6 d i c a t i o n . Annales du h s 6 e Guimet, 1 6 and 1 9 . . P a r i s : E. Lemur, 1884-1892.

, tr.

Rgya t c h u e r r o l

E :0 x 1 , ~6veloppement

des Jew, c o n t e n a n t 1' h i 8 t o i r e & Bouddha Cabs-Mouni, t r a d u i t mr l a v e r s i o n t i b d t a i n e du Bkah-our, et ---r e w e u r 1' o r i j r i n a l s a n s c r i t . r o y a l e , 1848. P a r i a : L I Imprimerie

Franke, R. O t t o , ed. and tr. ~TghanikZya: Das Buoh d e r Lanaen Texte des Buddhistischen Kanons. Gattingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1913.
A 1 t M r k i eche Grammatik. von Gabsin, Annemarl e Leipzig: Otto Harrassorritz, 1950.

.
Biographie." one p l a t e .

" B r i e f e d e r Uigurischen Hflen-taang SPAW, 29 (1938 ) ,371-415, i n c l u d i n g

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Lirerawe

, ed, with i n t r o d u c t i o n by Helmuth Scheel. Mai t r i s i m i t : Facsimile der a l t t l l r k l s c h e n Version e i n e s Werkes d e r buddhistischen ~ a i b h Z d i k a - S c h u l e . 2 v o l s . Wiesbaden: F'rsnz S t e i n e r , 1957 and 1961.

---

" Turkiache Turf an-texte V I I I . " BIJAKB, 7 (1952)' p l u s two p l a t e e . B e r l i n : Akademie Verlag, 1954.
"Die Uigurlsche b e r a e t z u n g d e r Biographie Haen-tsanga: I. Bmchstncke des 5. K a p i t e l s . " SPAW, 7 (1935 ) ,151-180. von Gabain, Annemarie and Tadeusz Koualski, ed. "Turkische T u r f a n t e x t e X: Dae A v a d h a d e s D h n s ztavaka. * ADAWB, 1 (1958 1. B e r l i n : Akademie Verlag, 1959 von Gabain, Annemarie and Werner Winter. "'Purkische Turfantexte 11:. Ein Hymnue an den V a t e r Man1 auf ' T o c h a r i s c h ~B m i t A l t t t l r k i s c h e r ijbereetzung." A D A W B , 2 (1956 ), plue two p l a t e s . B e r l i n : . Akademle Verlag, 1958.

--

Pratbpacandra, ed. $ataeaasrik&-Pradii5p&rami t'a. Philosophical Discourse o f Buddha with H i s D i s c i p l e s ( i n a Hundred-Thousand Stanzas). Part 1. B i b l i o t h e c a Indica, 1. C a l c u t t a : The A e i a t l c S o c i e t y , 1902-1913. a , Gho !
A TheoloRical

Gnoli, Raniero, ed. with t h e a s s i s t a n c e o f T. Venkatacharya. The G i l g i t Manuscript o f t h e Sahghabhedavas tu : Being t h e 1 7 t h and Last S e c t i o n o f t h e Vinaya of t h e M i i l a s d s t i 6 d i n , S e r i e O r i e n t a l e ~ o m a , VOX. XXIX. Boma : ~ n s t i t u t o I t a l i a n o p e r il Medic ed Estremo. O r i a n t e , 1 9 7 7 4 4 1478

r4

Grassmann, Hermann. W8rterbuch zum Rig-Veda. Wiesbaden: O t t o Harrassowitz, 1955;. o r i g i n a l l y published 1872.
Gray, Louie H. "The DiltZhgada of Subhata, Row f i r e t t r a n s l a t e d from t h e S a n s k r i t and P r a k r i t . " JAOS, 32.1 (January 1912 ),58-77.

Guesdon, Joseph. D i c t i o n n a i r e cambodulen-frangais. 2 v o l s . P a r i e : L i b r a i r i c Plon, 1930.

~aas, George C. O., tr. The ~ a d - ~ s : A 'J!reatlse on Hindu Dramaturgy. DeltcL: M o t l l a l Banareidase, 1962 ~pt.

Hamilton, James Ruseell, ed. and t r . Iia Conte bouddhique du Bon e t du mauvais Prinoe en Vereion ou2mure. W e s i o n P a u l P e l l i o t , Documente conearv6e a l a ~ i b l i o t h b ~ u s nationaie, 1 1 1 . Manuscri ts ouYgours de Touen-Houang. P a r i s : g l l n c k a i e c k , 1971.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

Hatta, Yukio / ' Bon-26-Ran t a i sh5. --,-Rishukyb s a k u i n (Index t o t h e ~rya-praj%i-pGrami t& e-6atapdcaBatiS) W LZ @ gT $ 91 Kyoto: H e i r a k u j i shoten, 1971.

P&f$. W# 5 3

Ba

Headley, R o b e r t K . , Jr., Kylin Chhor, e t al., camp. Cambodian-English D i c t i o n m y , 2 v o l s . P u b l i c a t i o n s i n t h e Languages of Aria, 111. Washington, D. C . : The C a t h o l i c U n i v e r s i t y of America PPese, 1977. Hillsbrandt Alfred, ed. MudrLriksasa of Vipiikha-datta. Breslau t I . a n d H. Marcua, 1912. Hirakara, A l d r a I )I1 , i n c o l l a b o r a t i o n with Prof. Shunei H i r a i , So Takahashi, Aoriaki Hakamaya, and Giei Yoehizu. Abidatauma kueharon s a k u l n (Index. t o t h e ~bhidharmako6abh'asga[P. Pradhan e d i t i o n 3 ) PT 3 @ 2 6 $51. Tokyo : Daizo ahuppan kabuahikikaisha, 1973.

$5

--

&

I!

Hoernle, A . I?. Rudolf. Manuscript Remains o f Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e Pound i n Eastern Turkestan. Facsimiles with t r a n s c r i p t s , t r a n s l a t i o n s , and n o t e s . Edited i n c o n j u n c t i o n with o t h e r s c h o l a r s . Vol. I, p a r t s 1 and 2. Manuscripts i n S a n s k r i t , Wotanese, Kuchem, Tibetan, and Chinese with twenty-two p l a t e s . Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1916.
ed. and t r . The UvSsauadas&. BibLiotheca ~ n d i a ,752. 2 vole. C a l c u t t a : A a i a t i a S o c i e t y , 1880 and 1890.

Home, E l i n o r Clark. Javaneee-EnRli~h Dictionary. Hew Haven and London? Yale U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 g 4 . Homer, I. B., t r . The Book o f t h e D i s d p l i n e ~ i n a g a ~ I t a1 k a 6 vole. London: H. Milford for Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s and L. h z a c , 1938-1966. E s p e c i a l l y v o l . 3 (Suttavlbhafiga). Sacred Books o f t h e Buddhists, v o l . 13, 1 9 4 2 ; v o l . 5 ( ~ u l l a w n ~ a ) , 1952 ; : and v o l . 6 ( ~ a r i e r a ) . Sacred Books o f t h e Buddhiets, v o l . 25, 1966.

a e e i s t e d by F?. A. Jayarrlckrama. Vim-Exmvatthu:: S t o r i e s o f t h e Mansions, H r e t Half o f P a r t 4 o f The Mlnor Anthologies o f the P a l l Canon. London: The P a l l Text S o c i e t y , 1974. Hume, Robert E r n e s t , tr. The T h i r t e e n P r i n c i p a l Upanishads, b a n e l a t e d f r o m t h e S a n s k r i t , with an Outline o f t h e Philosophy of t h e Upanishade. London: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1971 paperback: f i r s t published. 1921; eecond e d i t l o n , r e v i s e d , 1931. Jacob, G., tr. Dutan~ada. Leipzig : Akademische V e r l a g s g e s e l l s c h a f t , 1931.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

J a c o b i , Hermann, ed. Kalpaautra o f Bhadrabahu. I n A b h a n d l a e n f u r d i e Kunde des Moraenlandes, V I I . l . Leipzig: F. A. Srockhaus, 1879.

JBschke, H. A. A T i b e t a n - Z n g l i s h D i c t i o n a r y . Kegan, Paul, Trench, and Trubner, 1934.

London:

Johnson, Helen Id., tr. Trisa!f 1 6 a l ~ k i i p u r u s a c a rtir a , v o l . 1, h d i k v a r a c a r i t r a . ~ i e l n t i d ' so r i e n t a l S e r i e s , 51, Baroda: O r i e n t a l I n s t i t u t e , 1931. Johnston, Edward Hamilton, ed. and tr. The Buddhacarita: o r , Acta o f t h e Buddha, by Apvaghoga. 2 vols. Panjab U n i v e r s i t y O r i e n t a l P u b l i c a t i o n s , 31-32. C a l c u t t a : B a p t i s t Mission P r e a s f o r t h e U n i v e r s i t y o f Pan jab, aho ore, 1935-1936. Jones, J . J., tr. Luzac, 1949-1956.

The MahZvastu.

3 vols.

Iondon:

Kane, P, V., ed, The H a r s h a c h a r i t a Bombay: By t h e e d i t o r , 1918,

-e,

af

-abhatta.

R. P,, ed. The K a u g l y a ~ r t h a s ' i i e t r a . P a r t 1. Bombay : : U n i v e r s i ty of Bombdy, 1960,

r . ~ a d d h a n n a - ~ u n d a r l ko a r t h e Lotus o f Kern, H., t t h e h Y e Law. Hew York: Dover, 1963;: r e p u b l i c a t i o n o f v o l , 21 o f The Sacred Books o f t h e E a s t , Oxford:! Clarendon P r e s s , 1884.

---

Kern, H. and Bunyiu Nan j i o , ed. ~addharmapundarIka. B i b l i o t h e c a Buddhiaa, 10. S t . P e t e r s b u r g : Imprimerie de 1, ~ c a d b m i eImp6riale des S c i e n c e s , 1912. Ehadabadi, B. K. Va$$ErZdhana : A S tudp. Research P u b l i c a t i o n S e r i e e 38. Dharwad: Karnatak U n i v e r s i t y , 1979. by p a t a m VyEkarana-MahSbhsohya< 3 v:lst) Kielhorn, F., ed. Bombay: Government C e n t r a l Book Depot, 1880-1909, second e d i t i o n , r e v i s e d . Rramrisch, S t e l l a , ed. and tr. Vishn udhanaottara a [a p t 11 : T r e a t i s e on I n d i a n P a i n t i n g Calcutta : Calcutta Universi t y and Imwe-Making. Preea, 1928, second r e v i s e d and e n l a r g e d e d i t i o n .

.-

Rrause, Wolfgang and Werner Thomas, T o c h a r i s c h e s Elementarbuch. 2 v o l s . ( v o l . 2 by W i n t e r a l o n e ) . H e i d e l b e r g : C a r l Winter Univerai t a t s v e r l a g , 1960-1964. m t t e , k t i e n n e , tr. h T r a i t 6 de Grande Vertu de Sagease de H Q S r a j u n a ( M a h ~ p rjfiZp-Zrami a t ~ B % t r) a avec une Btude aur l a ~ a c u i t ; . Vols. 2 and 4. B i b l i o t h & q u e du usd don, 1 8 and P u b l i c a t i o n s de l l I n s t i t u t O r i e n t a l i s t e de b u v a i n , 2 and 12. Iouvain: Bureaux du Mueebn, 1944 and ~ n i v e r st& i de Louvain, I n s t i t u t O r i e n t a l i e t e , 1976.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

de I a ~alle/e Pouesin, Louis. V i j ~ a p t i m E t r a t E s i d d h i: Hiuan-Tsan~ ( Index ) P a r i s : Geuthner, 1948.

La Siddhl de ----

----

Lefmann, Salomon, tr. L a l i t a V i s t a r a : Erzbhlung von dem Leben d e s Fakya S i i h a . B e r l i n : Ferd. D b m l e r , 1874.

, ed. Lalita V i s t a r a : Leben und Lehre des gfikya-Buddha. 2 vols. H a l l e a. S.:. Verlag d e r Buchhandlung dea Waieenhauses, 1902-1908.
L e ~ n E , r n s t , ed. Das Aupap'atika Siitra: e r s t e ~ IJp-aa d c r J a i n a . I n Abhandlun~enf i i r des Kunde d e s Kormnlandes, V I I . 2. Leipeig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1883.
ed. and tr. Das n o r d a r i s c h e (sakiache ) Lehrgedicht dee Buddhismus. Abhandlungen f n r d i e Deutsche Kunde des Morgenlandes, 20.1-3. Morgenlbdische Gesellschaf t, 1 9 3 4 f I :; 6 1 ! 8r*ckLqus

Fk

Ladere, Heinrich, ed. Bruchs a c h e Buddhis t i s c h e r Dramen. Ktlniglich P r e u s s i s c h e Turfan-Expedi tionen, 1. Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte. B e r l i n : Georg Reimer, 1911.

, ed. "Das ~&riputrapra*arapa, s i n Drama des ~ 6 v a g h o ~" a . SPKAW, 17 (1911 ). 388-411, p l u s two plates.
Mackenzie, D. IV., ed. and tr. The Buddhist S o ~ d i a n Texts o f t h e B r i t i s h Wbrarv. Acta I r a n i c a , s e r i e s 3 0 1 3. ~ e h e r a n - U b g e : ~ i b l i thsque o Pahlavi, 1977. 'Buddhist Terminology i n Sogdian: 17.1 (1971),28-89.

a Gloaaary. *

e, n.8.
74

4.4 fv!
The 'Siitra o f t h e Causes and E f f e c t s
g f Actions1 i n S o ~ d i a n , London O r i e n t a l S e r i e s , 22.

London:

Oxford U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1970.

Maharishi Mahesh Yogi. On t h e Bhagavad-Gita: New T r a n s l a t i o n and Commentary, Chapters Ld_. Baltimore : Penguin Books, 1974; f i r s t published 1967.
A Malay -

D i c t i o n a r y , prepared i n t h e O f f i c e o f t h e A s s i s t a n t Chief o f S t a f f , C-2, United S t a t e s A r m y Forces i n t h e Far E a s t ( 1 9 4 4 ) . Based p r i m a r i l y on Van Ronkel 's Malay-Dutch D i c t i o n a r y . Mayrhof&r, Manfred. K u r s ~ e f a s s t e ee t y m o l o b a c h e s WBrterbuch dee Altindischen. 2 v o l s , +. Heidelberg: Carl Winter, Unlversit!Atsverlag, 1956-1963 and continuing. ~erutdga ZcZirya. P r a b a n d h a c i n t k i , ed. Ramacandra Dinanatha. Bombay: Rajyabhakte P r e s s , 1888.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Meyer, Johann Jakob, tr. Das A l t i n d i s c h e &oh vom We1 t- udn S t a a t s l e b e n :- Des A r t h a ~ i i s t r a& Kautllys. Leipzig : Otto Harrassowltz, 1926. Mihim, VarZha (d. 587? ). B r i h a t Samhi t a t Pandi tabhushana V. Subrahmanya S a s t r i and Vidwan hl. Ramakrishna Bhat, tr. and annot. Bangalore: V. B. Soobhiah, 1947. Mirashi, V. V. V5kgtaka I n e c r i p t i o n i n Cave X V I AjyF. Hyderabad Archaeological S e r i e s , 14. C a l c u t t a : The Archaeological Department o f H i s Exalted Highnese t h e Nizam's Government, 1941,

at

MAronov, N. D., ed. MahZivgutpatti. B i b l i o t h e c a Buddhica, 13. S a i n t Petersburg: I m p e r i a l Academy o f Sciencee, 1910.
Mi tra, ~ ajendral&la, / tr L a l i ta-Vietara : or, Memoirs of t h e E a r l y L i f e g k k y a Sizha. B i b l i o t h e c a I n d i c a , n.s. 455, 473, 575. C a l c u t t a : A s i a t i c S o c i e t y of Bengal, 1881, 1882, and 1886.

--

---

, ed. The L a l i t a - v i s t a r a , o r Memoirs of t h e Llfe and Doctrines of h k y a Sizha. B i b l i o t h e c a I n d i c a , 15. C a l c u t t a : A e i a t i c S o c i e t y o f Benga., 1853-1877, 6 p a r t s .
Monier-Willims, Monier. A S a n e h i t - E n ~ l i s hDictionary. Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1899. Mtlller, Edward, ed. The htthas'ilinx. London: Henry Frowde f o r t h e P a l i Text S o c i e t y , 1897.
1

F . W. K. "Uiguriaa 11." AKPAW, 3 (1910). p l u s t h r e e p l a t e s . B e r l i n : K3niglichen Akademie d e r Wisaenechaften, 1910.

-Uigurica 111: (I-VIII)." APAW, 2 (1920). Wiasenschaften, 1922.

Uigurische Avadzna-BruchsMcke B e r l i n : Akademie d e r

mi, M i p a y a n a .
6es tri Marithe.
1935.

Brahmavaivartapur=a, ed VBsudeva Poona : Xnand&r;rama kdraniTlya,

.
1931.

~ o m b s y : ven-tedvara

Press,

Aadelyaev, B. M.,D. It. Nasilov, s t al. S l o v a r ', Leningrad : Nauka, 1969.

Aagao,

DremetgurkakiI

Gad j i n M. # A Index t o t h e ~ahEyb-Siitr6.lahlsEra ( S y l w i n L6vi e d i t i o n ) . Part 1, Sanskrit-Tibetan-Chineee. Tokyo : Rippon Gaku juteu Shinkc-kai ( ~ a p a n S o c i e t y f o r t h e Promotion o f ~ a i e n c e ) , 1958.

h &.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

MadhyEntavibh-w-biS:ya. A Buddhis t P h i l o s o p h i c a l m e a t i s e Edited f o r t h e F i r e t Time from a S a n s k r i t Manuscript. Tokyo: Suzukl Research Foundation, 1964. ~ i v e ,~ b l i x , tr. 5 ~ e h o u e m e n t2 1t H l a t o i r e & Rama. Bruseelle, and P a r i s : C. Bfuquardt and E r n e a t Leroux, 1880.

NikhilZnanda, S d , t r and anno t. The M&diikyopaniaad . with G a u d a d d a m a KErik6 and i a 6 k a r a * 3 Commentary, with a foreword by V. Subrahmanya I y e r . Myeore: S r l Ramakrishna Ashrama, 1968, f i f t h ed.; f i r s t ed., 1936.

Nobel, Johannes, ed. SuvarnabhSeo ttamasiitra, Dae Gold~lanz-SGtra, ein S a n s k r i t t e x t MaEyiTna-Buddhismus Leipzig : O t t o Harrasaowl tz, 1937. Norman, K. R., t r . , a n n o t . The E l d e r a ' Verses C T h e r a S t h Z and ~ h e r T @ t h E7 2 vole. London:: For t h e P a l i Text S o c i e t y by Luzac, 1969-1971.
ad

The C u l l a v m . .d

Oldenberg, Hermann, ed. The Vinaya P i _ t a k y . Vol. 2, London: W i l l i a m s and Norgate, 1880. Oldenberg, Hermann and Richard P i e c h e l , ed. Thera- and ~ h e r Z - @ t G : Stanzas Ascribed

The
Elder8 For

of the I h d d h i s t Order o f Recluses. London:: the P a l i Text S o c i e t y by H. Prowde, 1883.

k s t r i BThwlakara. * h a n d i a ' r a & aS a n s k r i t granthZval1, 108. Poona : hand'akrama mudra@ya, 1938,

Pigeaud, Th. G. T h . , t r . and annot. J a v a i n t h e 1 4 t h Centum. The REgare-Ki5rtSgaam by Rakawl ~ r a p a & ? a o f Majapahit, 1365 A. D. KITLV, t r a n s l a t i o n s e r i e s ! t I Nljhoff, 1 9 6 0 4 9 6 3 , r e v i a e d 4, 1-5. The Hague: . and e n l a r g e d t h i r d e d i t i o n .

Javanese & Balineee Manuecripte. Verzeichnls d e r O r i e n t a l i e c h e n H a n d s c h r i f t e n i n Deutschland, 31. Wiesbaden : Franz S t e i n s r , 1975. L i t e r a t u r e o f Java. Catalogue ~ a i e o n n d o f Javanese Manuscripts i n t h e L i b r a r y o f t h e U n i v e r s i t y o f Leiden and Other P u b l i c C o l l e c t i o n s i n t h e Hetherlande. 3 vols. KITLV, Leiden. The Hague: Martinus Nyhoff, 1967-1970. Poerlmtjaraka (Lesya), R. Hg., ed. " [ W W ~ A & ! -& & " Bi j d m e n t o t de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde Nederlansch-Indi8, 82 (1926),181-305.

van

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literawe

Poppe, Nicholas, tr. and annot. The !helve Deede o f Buddha: & Mongolian Version o f t h e L a l i t a v l s t a r a . S e a t t l e : U n i v e r s i t y o f Washington P r e s s , 1968; f i r s t p u b l i s h e d Wiesbaden: Herraesowitz, 1967. Poucha, Pavel. I n s t i t n t i o n e s L i n m a e Tochariaae, p a r s I:: Theaauras L i n w a e Tocharicae D i a l e c t 1 A. Monografie Archivu 0rient&dho, 15. Prague : s t $ t n i ~ e d a g o g I c k 6~ a l r l a d e t e l s & , 1955. Rachmati, G. R., with S i n o l o g i c a l n o t e s by W . Eberhard. " TGrMsche Turfan-texte VII. APAW, 1 2 (1936 ) B e r l i n : Akademie d e r Wissenechaf t e n , 1937.

Radloff, V a e i l l i Vagil l e e c h , tr. ColQlanz-SEtra, ed. S. WOV. B i b l i o t h e c a Buddhica, 27. Leningrad : Academy of Science, 1930; r e p r i n t Oenabrilck : B i b l i o Verlag, 1970. Vermch e i n e s WBrterbuches d e r Ttlrk-dialekte Sfidsibirlens . S t . P e t e r s b u r g : Commisalonnaires de l*~cad&nIe imp&iale dee s c i e n c e ~ , 1888-1911.

--

--

Radlov', V. V. and S. E. Malov', ed. S u v a r n a p r a b h ~ s a [ U i g h u r ~ e x t 8 vole. B i b l i o t h e c a Buddhica, 17. OenabrClck: B i b l i o Verlag, 1970; r e p r i n t i n g o f t h e 1913-1917 ed.

1.

R a t n a c h a n d r e j i . A n . I l l u s t r a t e d Ardha-Mamadhi D i c t i o n a r ~ . 5 v o l s . Llmbdi: By t h e Resident G. S e c r e t a r i e e and o t h e r s f o r t h e S. Sthanakwasi J e i n a Conference, 1923-38. ~&pme~ Konstantg, , ed. and tr. The B h a ~ T 5 ~ a v g ' i k a r a n a . The Warsaw S o c i e t y o f Sciencee and L u t t e r s , P u b l i c a t i o n 8 o f t h e O r i e n t a l Commission, 3. Warsaw: NaHadem Touarzyatua naukowego warszawskiego, 1938. A eimultaneous r e f e r e n c e t o Ch.l i a to the translation a t t r i b u t e d to Dharmarak?a ( f l . 266-317) e n t i t l e d Po-shuo hum-shih &-hsien chlng % 43 $= 4% , T (324)12.jla-37a;: a r e f e r e n c e t o Ch.2 i s to the t r a n s l a t i o n by Bodhlrvci done between 693 and 713 e n t i t l e d Shou huan-shih Po-t'u-lo c h i hui 3%42 $c ~ ( 3 1 0 ,s e c t . 21 111.486b-492b.

---re &

fa

9,

e;f

Bonou, Louis, t r . lo gl.nmmair. C. Klinaksiook, 1947-54.

dm PWini.

3 rols.

Parier

Paalms o f ---

Rhys Davids, B e , ( C a r o l i n e Augusta ole^] )', tr. Psalme o f t h e t h e E a r l y Buddhists-=. Brethren. Iondon: H e n r y Frowde f o r t h e P a l l Text S o c i e t y , 1913.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

Rhys Davlds, Thomas W i l l i a m , S t o r i e s : o r , ~ E i a k aT a l e a .

t r . Buddhist B i r t h Vol. 1 . London t

M b n e r , 1880. n ~ , .= . * . F . t tr. Dialogues of t h e Buddha r ~ x ~ h a Aikiiyal v o l s . Iandon:: Humphrey Milford and H. Prowde f o r Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s e , 1899-1921; r e p r i n t 1923.

.$

Rhya Davids, Thomas W, and J. E. Carpenter, ed. The ~ h h a n i k ~ g a . 3 vole. London: H. Frowde f o r t h e P a l l Text Society, 1890-1911,

Rhys Davide, T. W. and W i l l i a m S t e d e , ed. The P a l l Text S o c i e t g l e Pall-Enalish D i c t i o n a r y . Chipstead, Surrey: The p a l l Text S o c i e t y , 1925.

~ 6 y ; Pratgpa Chandra, tr. The MahEbhErata, Book 12, v o l . 2. C a l c u t t a : Bharata P r e s s , 1891.

Ryder, Arthur W., tr. 2 Pancha t a n t r a . The U n i v e r s i t y o f Chicago P r e s s , 1925. k n t i d c v a ( aeventh century 1, compl A Compendium of Buddhist Doctrine. Rouse.

Chicago :

gikshi5-eamuccaga : See Bendall and

S a s t r i , Panditabhuehana V. and Vidrran M. Ramakrishna Bhat, tr. and annot. Varahamlhira 's B r i h a t Samhita. Bangalore: V. B. Soobbiah, 1947. Schmidt, I. J., ed. and tr. 'Jans-blun odor d e r Weise und 9 2 p a r t s . S t . P e t e r s b u r g and Leipzig: W. Gr&ff and Leopold Voss, 1843.

m,

~ -~6 X . von Schroedar, h o p o l d , ed. X & I ~ X ~ Y s Vols. 1-4. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1881.
Sen, Rajendra Nath, tr. The S r a h m a - v a i w r t a Puranam. 2 vole. Allahabed: P a n i n i Office, 1920-1922; New Pork: AM3 P r e s s , 1974. n Etymological D i c t i o n a r y o f Bengali: Sen, Sukumar. A 2 v o l s . C a l c u t t a : E a s t e r n P u b l i s h e r e , 1971. c. 1000-1800 A . P ,
Senart, 6.. ed. & Mahavastu. 3 v o l s . 1 'Imprimerie Hationale, 1882-1897.

Parls:

Shamaesstrg, R, t r . K a u t i l y a *s h r t h a t h a t r a . fdgaore : Mysore P r i n t i n g and Publishing Houae, 1961, s e v e n t h ed.; f i r s t e d , , 1915.

Sharma, Sudarshan K u m a r , ed. and tr. Dutavakyam: A S a n s k r i t One-Act P l a y o f Bhasa. J u l l u n d u r and Delhi: Raj, 1964. _ _ _.- .

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

S h o r t o , H. L. A D i c t i o n a r y o f t h e Bton I n e c r i p t i o n s from t h e S i x t h t o tk S i x t e e n t h C e n t u r i e s . Landon O r i e n t a l S e r i e s 24. London : Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1971. S i e g , Emil and W. S i e g l i n g . Tokharische S p r a c h r e e t e . Vol. 1. B e r l i n and Leipzig: W. de G r u y t e r , 1921.

Somadeva Bha!$a ( e l e v e n t h c e n t u r y ) . The Ocean o f IOrp IS. s a r i t a i l ~ a r a ] , tr. C. H . Tamey. Story

atha ha

London: C. J . Sawyer, 1924-1928; f i r s t p u b l i s h e d C a l c u t t a : J . W. Thomas a t t h e B a p t i s t Tfliseion P r e s s , 1880-1884 Speyer, Jacob Samuel, ed. AvadZna~ataka. B i b l i o t h e c a Buddhica, 3. S t . Pe t e r s b u r g : Commissionnaires de 1 ' ~ c a d d m i e~ m p d r i a l ed e s S c i e n c e s , 1906-1909; r e p r i n t e d s-Gravenhage : Mouton, 1958 and Osnabrtick : B i b l i o Verlag, 1970. S tchoupak, Nadine, tr. a n d annot. U t t a r e r - m c a r i t a ~erniere Aventure de R%m ). P a r i s : ~ o c i e ' t dd l d d i t i o n "Lea B e l l e s L e t t r e e , " 1935,

(a

S S r i , Somadeva ( t e n t h c e n t u r y ) NF tiv'a~r;yBrnrtam. M e i k a c a n d r a Digambara J a i n a ~rant&xnBl~, 2 vole. 2 2 and 34. Bombay: Pann5lHla S o d , 1 9 2 3 and 1933. Suzuki, D a i s e t z T. The T i b e t a n T r i p i t a k a , Peking Edition-Catalome and Index. Tokyo: SuzuM Research Paundation, 1962. Takakusu, J . and Makoto Nagai, ed. SamantapZaZdiE: B u d d h a ~ h o a a ' a Commentary on t h e Vinaga P i t a k a . Vol. 6. London: P a l i Text S o c i e t y , 1947. Tamey, C. H., t r . The Prabandhacint-i or W i s h i n ~ A t o n e of N a r r a t i v e s . B i b l i o t h e c a I n d i c a , n o s . 931, 950, 956. C a l c u t t a : A s i a t i c S o c i e t y , 1899-1901.

Tekin, S i n a s i , ad. ~bhidharma-koda-bh~:ya-tIG The Uigur T r a n s l a t i o n o f ~ t h l r a m a t i ' s tattvZrtha-n-w. Commentary on Vasubandhu ' 8 ~ b hdharmako i 6a6Zietrar Abi darim ko g a v a r d i S o u r c e e of O r i e n t a l Languages and Literatures. Rew 7 9 a s t ~ , . York: Garland, 1970.

Die K a p i t e l fiber d i e B e w u s s t s e i n a l e h r e G o l d ~ l a n z s ' u t r a(IX. und X. ), ed. K . R8hrborn and P. Schulz. V e r 8 f f e n t l i c h u n g e n d e r S o c i e t s s Uralo-Altaice, 3. Wiesbaden: Otto Harraesowitz, 1971.
im u i m r i s c h e n -

, tr.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

, ed. end tr. M a i t r i s i m i t nom b i t i g . u i g u r i s c h e Ubersetzung e i n t s Werkes d e r buddhistischen VaibhEgika-Schule. 2 v o l a . S c h r i f t e n z u r Geschichte und Kultur des a l t e n Orients. Akademie d e r Wiaeenschaften d e r DDR Z e n t r a l i n a t i t u t far a l t o Geschichte und Archiologie. B e r l i n e r T u r f e n t e x t e IX. B e r l i n : Akademie Verlag, 1980.
Tezcan, Semih, ed. and t r . Das u i w r i a c h e Insadi-SGtra. s + i f t e n zur Geschichte und Kultur With 69 p l a t e s . dee a l t e n O r i e n t s , 6. B e r l i n e r T u r f a n t e x t e 111.6. Akademle d e r Wisaenschafton d e r DDR, Z e n t r a l i n s t i t u t ftlr a l t o Geschichte und ArchClologie. B e r l i n : AkademieVerlag, 1974. Thomas, F . W., s e l e c t e d and tr. Tibetan L i t e r a r y Texts and Documents Concerning Chineee Turkestan, p a r t s 1-iv. O r i e n t a l T r a n s l a t i o n Fund, n . s . 32, 37, 40-41. London: Royal A e i a t i c Society, 1935-1963.

--

Thomas, F. I. and S t e n Konow, ed. RK) Medieval Documents from Tun-huanq. Oslo : A. W. Brdgger, 1929. Tibetan Buddhiet Canon. a. Peking b l o c k p r i n t e d i t i o n k e p t i n t h e Harvard= Yenching Library. Completed i n t h e y e a r 1700. b. Lhasa b l o c k p r i n t e d i t i o n k e p t i n the Harvard= Yenching L i b r a r y , Perhapa completed under t h e t h i r t e e n t h D a l a i Lama i n 1933 ( ? ) .

c. Derge b l o c k p r i n t e d i t i o n k e p t i n t h e Harvard= Yenching Library. Completed i n 1733.

Information from Kenneth Chlen, d i s s e r t a t i o n . Tin, Maung, t r . The Expositor ( ~ t t h a s Z l i n 5 ) : Buddhaghosa's Commentary on the ~ h a m m a s a n ~ a n ithe , F i r s t Book of t h e Abhidhammrr Pitaka, ed. Mrs. Rhpa D a v i d ~ . Pall Text S o c i e t y , t r a n s l a t i o n e e r i e ~8 ( e x t r a s u b s c r i p t i o n ), 1 . London : Oxford Univerei ty P r e s s f o r t h e P a l i Text S o c i e t y , 1920?

----

"Hoe ~ o e r o e p a t i Tjan Tjoe Siem Chu-sen z i c h z i j n Vrouw V e r n e r f t . " Leiden: Thesis, 1938. Critical P n i T r e n c h e r , V., e t al., comp. Dictionary. Copenhagen : Munksgaard, i n progreee.

sen^

1.

sakuin rAn Index t o t h e Sanslmit and Chinese P"falle1 Texts of t h e B o d h i s a t t w b h d %f a# *a 51 Tokyo : Suzukl gaku juteu zeldan, 1961.

311

&

Victor H. Mair

Indian Ifluence on Chinese Popular Literature

U i , Haku ju with Munetada Suzuki, Yensh8 Kanakura,

o f the Tibetan and Taan Tada. A Complete C a t a l o ~ e and Bs tan-tgy-ur ), Sde-dgs. Buddhist Canuns (Bkah-!mur 2 vole. S e n d a i : T5hoku I m p e r i a l U n i v e r s i t y , 1934. Upadhye, A. A . , e d. Uddyo tana-SGri ' s KuvalayamaE, ( A Unique Camp= i n P r a k r i t ) . S i n d h i J a i n GranthamElE, 45-46. 2 v o l s . Bombay: B h a r e t i y a Vidya Bhavan, 1959-70. Vaidya, P. L. L a l i t a - v i s t a r a . Buddhist S a n s k r i t Texts, 1. Darbhanga: K i t h i l a I n s t i t u t e o f P o s t - G r a d u a t e S t u d i e s and Research i n S a n s k r i t Learning, 1958.
Vam,

6r~drILChanlra, tr. and a d .

V-mi

2 vols. 1891.

The ~inhtSdh%- of PEnini. Motilal n P n n r s i h s s , 1962; first p u b l i s h d

Vogel, C l a u s , ed. and tr. Teaching8 of the S i x H e r e t i c s : A c c o r d i q to the Pravrajyiivaetu of t h e T i b e t a n IElaaa.rv'astivEda Vinaya. Abhandlungen fir d i e Kunde d e s Morgenlandee (Herausgegeben von d e r Deutschen M o r g e n l h d i a c h e n G e s e l l s c h a f t ), 39.4. Wiesbaden : Pranz S t e i n f o r Deutsche M o r g e n l h d i s c h e G e s e l l s c h a f t , 1970.

--

Waldechmidt, E m s t, Walter C l a d t e r and Iore (Sander- ) Holzmann, ed. S a n e l r r i t h a n d e c h r i f t e n aue den Turfanfunden. I n 3 parts. Verzeichnie der Orientalischen Handachriften i n Deutschland, 10. Wiesbaden: Franz S t e i n e r , 1965, 1968, and 1971.
H. Saddhatieea, and N. R. Warder, ed. Concordance. Vol. 3, p a r t 2 . London: P a l l T e x t S o c i e t y , 1968.

Warder, A. K.,

W l i Tiuitalcam -

-----

Weller, F r i e d r i c h , ed. Zum L a l i t a Vistara, L: h e r d i e Pro88 d e s L a l i t a V i s t a r a . Leipzig: G. Kreysing, 1915.

#

van Windekens, A. J . Lexique E t y m o l o ~ i q u edes D i a l e c t e s Tokhariens. U n i v e r s i t e i t t e Leuven, I n s t i t u u t voor Ori&ntslierne. B i b l i o thhque du usd don, 1 1 . Louvain : Bureaux du ~ u s Q o n , 1941.
Wogihara, U n r a i . BodhisattvabhGmi: A S t a t e m e n t o f Whole Course of t h e B o d h i s a t t v a ( B e i q F i f t e e n t h S e c t i o n o f Yo~Qciirabhiimi 1. Tokyo : P u b l i s h e d by t h e a u t h o r , 1930.

--

-----

South, Southeast, and Central Asian

l o g i h a r a Unrai [ o g i r a r a ~ n r a i ] and Tsu j i RaosNro ,cd. Kan9yaku taishi5 Bon-re daijiten [~anikrit-~apaneee Dictionary (with Parallel Chinese ~ r a n a l s t i o n s ( jF tT %j ) A 1979 r p t . o f Tokyo : T a i p e i : Hsin wen f e q ch'u-pan-she, Suzuki Gaku jutm Zaidan, 1968.

& a 6, )I

% fi

*.!

a' 4 &t

woodward, F . L . , tr. The Book o f t h e Kindred Sayings T k T 7 ( ~ a ~ ~ u t t a - ~ i k ~ y a ~ %S To% cie & ty, Translations S e r i e s 1 3 ( e x t r a s u b s c r i p t i o n 1. London: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s f o r the P a l i Text S o c i e t y , r l 9 2 4 ? 7

--

, ed. s e a t t h e - P p a k ~ s i n x , Buddhaghosa's Commentary on t h e Saggutta-nik'aga. 3 v o l s . Iondon: Humphrey Milford, Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , f o r t h e P a l i Text S o c i e t y , 1929-1937.

Near and 1Tiddle E a s t e r n Texts; T r a n s l a t i o n s , and Dictionaries

' ~ h b a ras-SFn ra 1-Hind. R e l a t i o n l a China e t &dig& en 851, ed. and tr. by J e a n Sauvaget. d ' i d i t i o n "Les B e l l e e L e t t r e s , " P a r i s :. ~ o c i d t 6 1948. de l 1 I n d e , Ancient Accounts of I n d i a and China b x Two Mohammedan T r a v e l l e r s Who Went t o Those P a r t s in the Ninth Century, tr. from t h e Arabic by t h e l a t e Learned Eusebiua Renaudo t. london : P r i n t e d f o r Sam. Harding a t t h e B i b l e and Anchor on t h e Pavement i n S t . M a r t i n s a n e ,

=a13

Budge, E. A. Wallie. The Book o f t h e Dead: The o f hi. New York: Dover P u b l i c a t i o n e , 1967; r e p r i n t of t h e e d i t i o n o f 1885. Clauson, S i r Gerard. of Pre-Thirteenth-Century Presa, 1972. Cuneiform T e x t s from Babylonian T a b l e t s , &c., in t h e B r i t i s h h s e u m , 31 (1911 with 50 p l a t e s . Iondon: T r u e t e e s o f the B r i t i s h Museum, 1911. E t y m o l o ~ i c a lD i c t i o n a r y TurMsh. Oxford: Clarendon

mliyii, E f e n d l ( 8 . 1611-1660 1. N a r r a t i v e o f h.8vels i n Europe, Aaig. and l i i r i o o , i n t h e Seventeenth Century. !L'ranelated from the W k i s h br the Rittar Joseph von Hamnor. Londonr P r i n t e d f o r t h e O F i e n t a l translation f u n d o f G r e a t B r i t a i n and I r e l a n d ; s o l a by II. H . Allen, & oo., 1834-46; alsa 1 8 4 6 - 5 0 ~ Yorkr Jobnaon Reprint, 1968.
Haaan I b n Yazid Al-Sirafi. See Ancient Acaounts o f I n d i a and China, by !l!wo Mohammedan Travelleye, Who Went to Thoee P a r t a In t h e 9 t h C e n t u q .

Lane, Edward W i l l i a m . An A r a b i c - h a l l eh Lexicon, i n e i g h t p a r t s . Beirut: L i b r a i r i e du Liban, 1968, r e p r i n t o f London: W i l l i a m s and Norgate, 1872. Lepsius, K a r l Richard. D e n k d l e r aua Aegypten Aethiopien. B e r l l n : R i c o l a i , 1849-1856

Maspero, Gaston. P o ~ u l a rS t o r i e e of Ancient Empt, tr. from t h e f o u r t h Prench e d i t i o n by A. S. Johns. Hew Hyde Park, New York: U n i v e r s i t y Books, 1967; o r i g i n a l l y p u b l i s h e d i n f i e n c h i n 1882. Sethe, K. Der Dramatische Ramesseumpa~yrue, Ein S p i e l z u r Thronbesteigunq des KUnigs. Untersuchungen zur Geschlchte und Altertumakunde )Cggptens, 10.2. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1928.

Near and Middle Eastern

S t e i n g l a s s , P, Comprehensive Persian-Enu1ish Dictionary. Landon : Fioutledge and Regan Paul, 1957 ; f o u r t h impreasion. S t e r n , S. M. and S o f i e Walzer, ed. and tr. Three Unknown Buddhist S t o r i e s & an Arabic Version. Columbia, South Carolina : U n i v e r s i t y o f South Carolina P r e s s , 1971; Oxford : Bruno C a a a i r e r , 1971. Vullera, Johann August. Lexicon P~rsico-Latinurn Etymolo~icum, 2 vola. plus 1 v o l . aupplement, Bonnae ad ~h<um: Impensis Adolphi Marci, 1855-1864; supplement 1867.
Wehr, Hana. A D i c t i o n a r y Modern W r i t t e n Arabio, ed. J. Milton Cowan. I t h a c a , New York: Spoken Language S e r v i c e s , 1971, third e d i t i o n . Originally published In German i n 1952.

Zenker, J u l i u s Theodor. m k i a c h - k a b i a c b - P e r s l s o h e a H a n d d r t e r b u c h . Hildeeheim: Georg Olms, 1967;. r e p r i n t o f L e i p z i g 1876 ed.

S t u d i e s and Texts i n European llan@ages ( ~ t h o r than s T r a n s l a t i o n s from the Above C r o u ~ )

Adachi, Barbara. The Voices and Hands of Bunraku. Tokyo, Mew York, and 3an Francisco: Kodansha I n t e r n a t i o n a l , 1978.
a

q 5 % (dL$ G F \ .,+,+%-Id+=
a
d

c
0

d a l a z j p
P O

H C @ 6 *
'

g - 1= f0 h $ C :? +
c 4 r c k d + a I C H

r i g o n i , Paolo and Achille B e r t a r e l l i . "Le etampe p o p o l a r i ooneervete n d l a l C i v i c a r a c o o l t a d l etampe e d i e e g n i l d l Milano." I1 f o l k l o r e italimno, 5.1-2 (1930). 43-56, plue 1 3 platee. Aklyama Terukazu, e t a l .
A r t s of China. Vol. 1,

. ;z?h5sz
m d o

a ~ + > r i% o iHS!%

k c Q ) d m = ' m

-cn

N e o l i t h i c C u l t u r e s t o t h e T 'ang Dynasty. Recent D i s c o v e r i e s , coordinated by Lary Tregear. Vol. 2, Buddhist Cave Temples: N z Research, t r . Alexander L. Soper. Tokyo and Palo Alto: Eodansha I n t e r n a t i o n a l , 1968-1969. Akiyama Terukazu. "New Buddhist S e c t s and hnakimono ( h a n d s c r o l l p a i n t i n q ) i n the Kamakura Period. " Ac ta Asiatics, 20 (1971) ,58-76.

o m r k

o h d s a e ~ m + a ddP4 d s m ~ P + C[I)g$ 4 - 4 $ j k $ - m f j
4 E , C W C A d
rl

+ $ a

p a a g - 3 m
l

A - P N m 4

( o m c
H

Udrich, Riohard Lewie. "Tun-huang: The Bisa of t h e Kfmm P o r t in the T'ang Dynaety." Ann Arbor: U n i r e r a i t y o f Michigan Ph.D. d i e m a r t a t i o n , 1942.

U e x a n d e r , William. Pictureeque Representations o f t h e Drees and Msnnere o f the Chinese. I l l u e t r a t e d i n H f t y Coloure@ w v i n g s with Deeoriptlona. Iondon: P r i n t e d f o r John Murray, by W. Bulmer and Co., 1814. Altaamra, Antonio. I o a n t a s t o r i e s l a p o a e i s popolars i t a l i a n a . Beploe r Faurto Piorontino, 1965. Ames, R i c h a e l "Buddha and t h e Dancing Goblins: X Theory o f Tragic and Religion. " American Anthro p o l o d e t , n. s. 66.1 (February 1964 ) , 7 5 4 2 .
h a n d , Mulk Raj, a t al. P u b l i o a t i o n e , 1979.

!!.

Homags t o W 1 .

Bombay 8

Y.Fg

And, Metin. A H i a t o r y o f !l!heatra and Popular Bntmrtainment i n Turkey. Ankara r PoY a y i n l a r i , 1963-64.
Kara&e: Y a y i n l a r l i , 1975.

,lbrldeh Shadow Thoatra.

Ank8rrt

b e t

Anderson, Benedict. "The Laat P i c t u r e Show: Wsyang Beher." I n Jean Taylor, 2 &. , ed., P r o c e e d i n ~ e , Conference on Modern Indonesian L i t e r a t u r e a t Madison, Wisconsin, 1974. Madison: Center f o r Southeast Asian S t u d i e s , U n i v e r s i t y o f Uieconsln, 1976. Pp. 33-81.

European Languages

Angeleri, Carlo. B i b l i o g r a f ' i a d e l l 8 etampe p o p o l a r l a o a r a t t e r e profano. Plorenoe : Sensani A n t i q u a r i a t o , 1953. Annual Report of t h e L i b r a r i a n of Congress f o r the Fiscal Year Ended June 1940. Washington: United S t a t e s Government P r i n t i n g O f f i c e , 1941.

----

s,

h r a k i , James T. The Ballad-Drama o f Kedieval Japan. Berkeley a d Log Angeles : U n i v e r s i t y of C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1964; Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo: C h a r l e s E. T u t t l e , 1978. Archer, V l l d r e d . I n d i a n Popular P a i n t i n g i n t h e I n d i a O f f i c e L i b r a r y . London: Her h : a jestyl s Stati0ner.y O f f i c e , 1977, r a t 19?9. Archer, Vi. C. Bazaar P a i n t i n g s of C a l c u t t a . London: Her Ptyajesty's S t a t i o n e r y C1ffice f o r t h e V i c t o r i a and A l b e r t b-useurn, 1953. Arlington, L . C. The Chinese Drams f r o m & t Earliest 1966,

Times u n t i l Today. New York: Benjamin Blom, -r e i s s u e ; f i r s t published Shanghai, 1930.

A m b l u s t e r , Gieela. Das S h i g i s a n Engi Emakl: gin Japaniechee B o l l b i l d aua dem 12. J a h r h u n d e r t . Hamburg : Geaellachaf t f l h Ratur- und Vblkerkunde Oataeiene, 1959. Aeeneio, Ehgenio, tr. and annot. Ehtremsaes Lde Madrid : Claaiooe C a q t a l i a , 1970. Aehikaga, Ensho. "Notee on Urabon ( *YTi Ian ~ ' $ n , JAOS, 71.1 (January-March, 1 9 5 1) Ullambana' ) 71-75.

err an tee].

."

Aeeociation o f S o u t h e a s t Asian I n s ti t u t i o n e o f Higher Learning. Report o f a Seminar on F i n e A r t s o f S o u t h e a e t Asia. Bangkok: The S e c r e t a r i a t , ASAMC, Chulalongkorn Univerai ty, 1964. Auboyer, Jopnnine. "Zs Thdiitre C l a e e i q u e de leIndie." I n J e a n J a c q u o t , ed. 'J!hifitree d'Asie. P a r i a : E d i t i o n e du C e n t r e N a t i o n a l e de l a Recherche S c i e n t i f i q u e , 1961. Avery, M y r t i l l a . " E x u l t e t R o l l e o f South Italy." Cambridge, Masaachusette : Harvard Univereify, Ph.D. d i a e e r t a t l o n , 1927. The E x u l t e t R o l l e South I t a l y , volume 2 ( p l a t e 8 ) only. P r i n c e t o n and London: P r i n c e t o n and W o r d University Preesee, 1936 E p r i n t e d a t t h e Hague by Martinus N i j h o f f

1.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular L i t e r w e

Azarpay, G u i t t y . Sogdisn P a i n t i n g : The P i c t o r i a l T i t h contributions by A. X. Epic i n O r i e n t a l A r t . B e l e n i t s k i i , B. I , Marshak, and Mark J . Dresden. Berkeley: U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1981.

Der B h k e l e d n g e r : Urkomiache Sohauerballaden, ldori t a t e n und Ilhnliohe, d i e t o l l a t e H e i t e r k e i t hervorrufende V o r t r u e . Mihlhnuaen 1. Thiir.8

G.

Danner, n o d .

Bagchi, Prabodh Chandra. I n d i a and C e n t r a l Asia. C a l c u t t a : R a t i o n a l Council of Education, 1952. I n d i a and China: A Thousand Year8 of Cultural R e l a t i o n e , Bombay: Hind K i t a b s , 1950, second r e v . and enlgd. e d . ; f i r s t p u b l i s h e d 1944. Bailey, A. W. "!he C u l t u r e o f t h e I r a n i a n Kingdom of Anc'ient W o t a n i n Chinese Turkeetan." S u b t i t l e d : "The Expansion o f E a r l y I n d i a n I n f l u e n c e i n t o Northern Memoirs o f t h e Reeearch Department of the Asia." Toyo Bunko ta he O r i e n t a l Library ), 29 (1971 ),17-29.

The C u l t u r e of t h e Sakas i n Ancient I r a n i a n Khotaq. Columbia L e a t u r a s on I r a n i a n S t u d l e e , no. 1. Delmar, New York: Caravan, 1982.

.
Journal, 2.2

" I F a n i c a e t Vedica." (1958),149-157.

Indo-Iranian

nMZthfira.m B u l l e t i n o f t h e Decoan College p e a e a r c h I n ~ t i t ~ 20.1-4 t ~ , (1960 ),276-280.

. . .

"The R i i m S t o r y i n Khotanese."

JAOS,

59.4 (December 1939),460-468.

m S t o r y - t e l l i n g i n Buddhiet C e n t r a l hela." Acta Asiatica-Bulletin o f the I n s t i t u t e of Eae t e r n Culture, 23 (September 1972 ) ,63-77.

"Taklamakan Miacellany."
plus eight platee.

BSOAS, 36.2

(1973),224-227,

Bailey, J a n e Terry. "Some Burmese P a i n t i n g 8 o f t h e S e v e n t e e n t h Century and L a t e r , P a r t I : A Seventeenth-Century P a i n t i n g Style Near Sagaing. " A r t l b u e Asiae, 38.4 (19761,267286.

European Languages

Banerjee, Anukul C7landra. SarvEstiviide L i t e r a t u r e . C a l c u t t a : D. Banerjee, 1957. B a n e r j i , Biswanath. "No t e e on C h i t r a k a r e . " In

K. P. Chattopadhyay, ed. Study of C h a n ~ e a&

Traditional Culture. Calcutta: P r e s s , 1957. Pp. 91-93. University of Calcutta

Banner, H . S. " J a v a ' s Shadow Shows and t h e K a w l Epice." London Mercury, 1 6 (August 1927 1,389-399.

- ---

B a n n i s t e r , H. Id. "The Vetu8 I t a l a Text o f t h e Exul t e t . " The Journal o f Theolouical S t u d i e s , 11.41 (October 1909 ),43-54.

Barnouw, Erik. The Ma&oian and the Cinema. U n i v e r e i t y Preaa, 1981.

Hew York:

Oxford

Barua, BBnimadheb. Barhut. Book 1, Stone a s 5 S t o r g - T e l l e r end Book 2, JZtaka-Scenes. Indian Research Institute Publications, Fine Arte Series-?lo. 1 and 2. C a l c u t t a : S a t i s Chandra S e a l , 1934.

& H i a t o r x of &-Buddhistic I n d i a n Philosophy. C a l c u t t a : U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l c u t t a , 1921; r e p r i n t e d Varanasi: M o t i l a l Banarsidaes, 1970.

"~aakari-~o6iila@ Ea er l y Life." Barua, B. M. C a l c u t t a Review, 23.3 (June 1927 ) ,355-375. " W t r e y a d 8 a p r & al e e s o u r c e s de Baruch, W i l l i . ~ 6 r i n d e . " Annales du ~ u s i e Guimet, Revue de l ' h i s t o i r e des R e l i g i o n s , 132.1, 2-3 (July-December 1946 ) ,

67-92.

Basak, Radhagovlnda. "Indian L i f e a s Revealed I n t h e Buddhist Work, the MahEvaatu-avadk~. " J C i t e n d r e 1 NCathl B a n e r j e a Volume: & C o l l e c t i o n of A r t i c l e s b~ H i s F r i e n d s and P u p i l s Presented on H i a R e t i r e m e n t from Carmicheal P r o f e s s o r s h i p of Ancient I n d i a n H i s t o r y and C u l t u r e . C a l c u t t a : C a l c u t t a , 1960. Pp. 1-70. Univereitg of

A Stndy of t h e MahZvastu-Avadiha. C a l c u t t a : The Alumni Association, Department of Ancient I n d i a n H i e t o r y and Culture, U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l c u t t a , 1963.

Basham, A. L. H i s t o r y and Doctrine o f t h e i j T v i k a e , a Vaniahed I n d i a n ReliRion. London: Luzac, 1951.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre

"The P a l l Jatakas."

L i t e r a t u r e East

and Nest, 12.2-4

(1968),114-128.

, ed. Papera on t h e Date o f Kaniska. Submitted t o t h e Conference on t h e Date o f Kaniqka, London, 20-22 A p r i l , 1960. A u e t r a l i a n H a t i o n e l University Centre of Oriental Studies, Oriental Monograph S e r i e e , 4. Leiden: E. J . B r i l l , 1968.

------

The Wonder t h a t Was I n d i a : A Survey of t h e C u l t u r e o f t h e Indian Sub-Continent b e f o r e t h e Coming, of t h e bluslims. New York: Grove P r e s s , 1954 and 1959.

. -----

B a s t i a n , Adolf. Reisen i n Slam i m J a h r e 1863. Die v o e l k e r d e s o e e t l i c h e n Aeien; s t u d i e n und r e i e e n , 3. Jena: Hermann Costenoble, 1867.

--

Batchelder, M a r j o r i e Hope. =-Puppets and t h e Human Theatre. C o n t r i b u t i o n s i n Fine A r t s , 3. Columbue: The Ohio S t a t e U n i v e r s i t y P r e s e , 1947.

Bauer, C a r o l i n e F e l l e r . Handbook f o r S t o r y t e l l e r s . Chicago : American L i b r a r y A s s o c i a t i o n , 1977. B a a , Karen I ? . Kaufrufe und S t r a e e e n h h d l e r , Criee and I t i n e r a n t Trade. t Eino B i b l i o g r a p h l e , A l 4 i b l i o g r a p Q . (isrean t r a n s l a t i o n by Sabine 8011. Hamburg: M e t H a u s r s d o l l , 1975. Kauirufo und S t r a e e e n W d l e r 8 E n z e l b l l t t e r und (3raphikiolg.n do8 1 6 . ' b i n 19. Jakwhundortq. Bxhibition o a t a l o g . Hamburg t Brns t Haumwololl, 1976. B e a t t i e , John and John Middleton, eda. S p i r i t Mediumship and S o c i e t y & Africa. Hew York: Africans, 1969. ~ e l e n i t s k i l ,Aleksandr Markovich. i s k u e e t v o Pendzhikenta; zhivopie I , (English t i t l e : Monumental A r t of Alexander Markovitch B e l e n i t a k y ) . 1973. Konumental ' m e sku1' p t u r a P j a n g i k e n t by Moacow: Iekusslnm,

Belo, Jane, ed. T r a d i t i o n a l B a l i n e s e C u l t u r e . Eew York: Columbia U n i v e r s i t y Preas, 1970. Ben-Amos, Dan, ed. F o l k l o r e Genres. o f Texae Preaa, 1976. Auetin: University

Ben-Anma, Dan and Kenneth S G o l d s t e i n , ed. n J Communication. The Hague : F o l k l o r e r Performance + Mouton, 1975. Benedict, Paul K. Sino-Tibetan : Conepectue, ed. James A. M a t i e o f f , Cambridge: Cambridge U n i v e r s i t y P r e s e , 1972. Benveniste, h e . $tudes eoadiennes. 9. Weebaden: I u d r i g R e i c h e r t , 1979. Bei-a ImisMks

European Languages

I'art dane 1'Italic m6ridional.e. Bertaux, & l e a P a r i e : Fontemoing, 1904.

van Beuningen van Heledingen, R, " Tbe Javanese Theatre: Wayang P u m a and Wagang Gedog." Journal of t h e S t r a i t s Branch o f t h e Royal A e i a t l c Society, 65 (December 1913 ) ,19-28, plus s i x p l a t e s .

------

Bezemer, T. J. "Over Oorsprong en Beteekenis van de Wayang." Koloniaal Ti j d s c h r i f t , 1 7 (19281,353-371. Bezold, Carl. Nlnive udn Babylon. B i e l e f e l d and Leipzig : Velhagen und Klaeing, 1903. Wiklchu h p a n a n l e . !?ha Y e g i o o f t h e Mind i n Buddhiet Perspeativs: - 0 ~ i t l 0 n o f the U ,+ . d hddll~h t bli~all~n 30ci0typ 1974. Birch, C y r i l , ed. Studies i n Chinese L i t e r a r z Genrea. Berkeley : University o f C a l i f o r n i a Press, 1974. B i r t , Theodor. Buchrolle i n d e r Kunst. B. G, Teubner, 1907.
Leipzig:

Biahop, John L . "Prosodic Elements i n T'ang Poetry,* Horst Renz, ed. Indiana Conference, pp. 47-63. Blader, Susan. t o Oral
" ' Y . n Chaean Thrior Testad': P r i n t e d Hovel Chinoper1 Papers, 1 2 (1983 ), 84-111.

Blooh, S t e l l a and A. K . Coomara~mmy. *Javanese Theater.Asia, 29 (July 1929 1,536439. Blofeld, John. Bodhisattva of Com~assion:. Mystical T r a d i t i o n o f Kuan g.Boulder: Shambala, 1978, BlIinmer, Hugo. 'Fshronlss Volk i n U t e r t u m . S i ttungsberioh t e dar U n i a i a h Bayrirohsn Akadenie d s r Wiseeneohaften, P U l o s o p h i s a h - p h i l o l o ~ h e und h i e t o r i s e h e g l a a s s , 6.9.2 (1918 1. Bodrogi, 'libor. Art of Indonesia, tr. from t h e Hungarian by &a RQcz. Academy Editions. Greennioh, Connecticut : I4 ew York Graphic S o c i e t y , 1973.

von Boehm, Max. Puppen und Puppenepiele. F . Bruoharnn, 1929.

2 vole.

Munioh:

Bohatta, Hanns. " D m Javanieche Drama (rmja~g;).* Mitteilunuen dsr Anthropolouiechen f3eaellechaft l i e n 35 (1905 1,278-307. -9 B o i s e e l i e r , Jean. Thai P a i n t i n g , t r . Janet Seligman. Tokyo : Kodansha, 1976.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Liferamre

B o l t e , Jokannea. 'Fokrende Leute i n d e r L i t e r a t u r dee 15. und 16. J a h r h u n d s r t s . " SPAW, Philoaophieoh-historieohe g l a e e e , 31 ( l 9 2 8 ) , 625-55. Bol t z , J u d i t h Magee. " D i v e r t i s s e m e n t i n Western Han." E a r l y China, 1 (1975),56-63. Bombaci, A l e a s i o . "On Ancient !Purkish Dramatic Performances." I n Denia S l n o r , ed. Aspects A l t a i c C i v i l i z a t i o n . Proceedings o f t h e F i f t h Meeting o f t h e Permanent I n t e r n a t i o n a l A l t a i e t i c Conference. Bloomington: I n d i a n a U n i v e r s i t y , 1963.
Pp.

67-117.

Boech, F r e d e r i k David Kan. The Golden Germ; & I n t r o d u c t i o n t o 1hdian Sgmboliem. Indo-Iranian $3-Gravenhage: ?touton, 1960. Monographs 2. "The 0 l d j a G e s e Bathing-Place i n Jalatunda." Selected Studies I n d o n e s i a n Archaeolom. KITLV,. T r a n s l a t i o n S e r i e s 5. The Hague : Martinue R i j h o f f , 1961. Pp. 47-107. Boulton, Nanoy E l i e a b e t h . 'Early Chinese Buddhiet T r a v e l Reoorde as a L i t e r a r y Genre 2 vole. Washington, D.C. : Georgetown U n l v e r e i t y , Ph.D. d i e e e r t a t i o n , 1982.

."

von Bradke, P e t e r . "Ueber d a s Mikava-G+ya-SGtra.' ZDMG, 36 3-4 (1882 1,417-477. Brandon, Jamea R. T h e a t r e i n S o u t h e a s t Asia. Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P h a e , 1967.

. , ad. a n d tr. The Sonu o f Roland: B r a u l t , Gerard J An A n a l y t i c a l E d i t i o n , Vol. 1, I n t r o d u c t i o n and Commentary. Vol. 2, Oxford Text and E h g l i e h Transl a t i o n . University Park: The Pennsylvania S t a t e U n i v e r s i t y Preee, 1978.
Brecht, B e r t o l t . Threeuenng: Opera, Engliehed by E r i c B e n t l e y and Deemond Vesey. I n E r i c Bentley, ed. The Modern Theatre, v o l . 1. Gerden C i t y , New York: Doubleday Anchor Books, 1955, Brednich, Rolf Wllh. "Zur Vorgeschichte d e s Bbkelsanga." Jahrbuch & 0st e r r e i c h i s c h e n V o l k s l i e d e r r e r k e e , 2 1 (Vienna, 1972),78-92, p l a e f o u r plates. B r i l l i a n t , Riohard. Vieual N a r r a t i v e a x S t o r y t e l l i n g i n EfrYaaan and Roman kt. Ithaoar C o r n e l l U n i v e r s i t y Prses, 1984. B r i t i s h Museum. A Guide to t h e E m t l a n C ~ l l e c t i o n a i n t h e B r i t i e h Muaeum. Iondon: T r u s t e e s o f t h e B r i t i s h Muoeum, 1909.

----

European Languages

Brough, John. " The Chinese Peeudo-Translation of i r Y a 5 l l r a t8 JEtaka-miill." 2, n . a. 11.1 (1964), 27-53. "Nugas Indo-Seriaae.* W. B. H e n n l w Memorial Volumq, ed. Mary Boyae and I l y a Cershevitah. Iondon t I u n d Humphries, 1970. Pp. 81-88.

Brown, Percy. Indian Paintinq. Publishing House, 1953.

Calcutta:

Y.

M. C. A,

Brown, W i l l i a m Ira. "The D i e t i n o t i o n betwean Plsn-wen and Chiaw-ohing-wen: A n Analysis o f t h e L i t e r a r y Fonna and Prsaohing Methode o f t h e Overcoming Demone S t o r g and E r p o a i t l o n of the Diamond Sutra. Malison, Wisoonsint Univereity o f Wisoonein, Pk.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1981. 'Prom Sutra t o Pien-wen: A Study of 'Sudatta E r e c t s a Monastery, and t h e He1a.n~-mo Pien-wen. Tamkan~Review, 9.1 ( F a l l 1978 ),67-101. Briiggemnnn, R i t z . Bankelgesanff und S l n ~ s ~ i vor e l betha. Deutsohe L i t e r a t u r i n E b t r i o ~ u n g s r e i h e n , Beihe l i u f b h ~ ~ , 10. I a i p e i g r P h i l i p p Reolam jun., 1937. Brunet, Jacques. "Attempt a t a H i s t o r i c a l Outline o f the Shadow Theatres." I n Osman, ed., T r a d i t i o n a l Drama and Music o f Southeast Asia, pp. 127-129.

Hang Sbek: Ostaneten S o h a t t e n t h e a t e r aus Kambolecha. Veraf fe n t L i o h w des I n t a m a t i o n d o n I n s t i t u t e fiir Verglmiahmlo Musikstudirn u n l Dohrarrrktion. Bmrlin, 1969.
"The Shadow Theatres of Cambodia: Rang Sbek a n d Ayang." I n Oman, ed., T r a d i t i o n a l D r a m and Music o f Southeast Aala, pp. - 5 2 - 5 7 .
Budge, E. A, Wallis. E m t l a n Lanmaue. New York: Dover P u b l i c a t i o n e , 1973, *elf t h p r i n t i n g .

Buhot, Jean. Chinese and Japaneee A r t , rrith S e c t i o n s on Korea and Vietnam, tr. from t h e French by Remy I n g l i s H a l l , e d i t e d by Charles McCurdy. New York and Washington: PPaeger and Anchor Booka, 1967.

----

Bulling, A. 'Me Kunat der T o t e n ~ p i e l ei n d e r 8 a t l i c h e n Han-Zei t. ' Orians E x t r e m e , 3.1 (3,956, ) ' 26-56.

.
Han Period.' 20-38.

n H i s t o r i c a l Plsys i n the A r t o f t h e Archives o f Asian A r t , 2 1 (1967-1968),

-Three Popular Motives i n t h e A r t o f t h e Eastern Han Period :- The L i f t i n g o f the Tripod,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inflwce on Chinese Popular Literature

--

the Crossing of a Bridge, Divinitiee." of Asian A -* r t 20 (1966-1967 ),25-53.

Archives

Bueh, Susan H. and Victor H. Mair. "Some Buddhiet P o r t r a i t 6 and Images of the LQ and Ch'an S e c t s i n %elf th- and Thirteenth-Century China. " Archives o f Asian kt, 31 (1977-1978 ),32-51.

---

--

l'lo t e e u l l ' Immagine d e l Buddha. " Buseagli , Mnrio A t t i d e l l a Accademia Razionale d e i Lincei, s e r i e s 8, 1.7-9 (~uly-September 1946),202-239. P a i n t i n g of Central Asia, tr. from the I t a l i a n by h t h i a n Small. Treasures o f Asia. Geneva: Skim, 1963. Buesbarger, Robert F. and Betty Dashew Robins. The Everyday o f India. New York: Dover, 1968.

Butler, Kenneth D., Jr. -The Birth of an Epic: A Textual Study of t h e Heike Mono~atarl." Cambridge, Maasaahusetts : Harvard University Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1964.

.
the Faculty -

" T h e Heike monouatari and Theoriea o f

O r a l Epic Literature."

Seikei D a i R a k p B u l l e t i n of Lettera, 2 (1966),37-54.

Bynum, David E. The Daemon i n the Wood : A Study of Qral Rarrative P a t t e r n s . Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard University Center f o r Study o f O r a l Literature, 1978.

Cabaton, Antoine. "Communication." L'Ethnom~hie, n.s.17-18 ( ~ p r i 1 l 5 and December 15, 1928),133. ~ a d n a ,Alfredo. I h Taoieta (li 3ua Massth t Dodioi epieodi r\ da un manoeoritto oineee U Dunhuang. VaalOe 1 Cafoeoarina, 1984.
The Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 1 1 1 , The Soleuold. P r r t h i a n , and Saeanian P e r l o d e , ed. W u n Yarehater. C a m b r i m : Cambridge

Univereity Frees, 1983. Cejpek, ~ i 5 i . " I r a n i a n Folk Literature." In R y p k a , Historg of I r a n i a n L i t e r a t u r e , pp. 607-709.

European Languages

Center f o r I n t e r c u l t u r a l S t u d i e s i n F o l k l o r e and Ethnomueicoloey, The U n i v e r s i t y of Texas a t Austin. World T r a d i t i o n s o f Puppetry and Performing Objects. A n I n t e r n a t i o n a l , I n t e r d i s c i p l i n a r y Conference h e l d June 1 3 and 14, 1980 a t t h e Carmichael Auditorium of the N a t i o n a l Kuseum o f H i s t o r y and Technology, Washington, D. C. Cervantes, Miguel de. E. Aeeneio. See u d a r S.. Griswol
Nopley M.

Garoia, and

The Growth ---

Chadrrlck, Hector MUPrO and Nora Kershaw Chadwlck. of L i t e r a t u r e , 3 v o l a Cambridge :. The U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1932-1940; r e p r i n t 1968.

Chadwlck, ? I K. . and V i c t o r Zhirmunsky. Oral E p i c s of Central A s i a . Cambridge : Cambridge University --Preee, 1969.

Chandra, Motl. S t u d i e s i n Early I n d i a n P a i n t i n g . Bombay: A s i a P u b l i s h i n g House, 1974.

Chang Fu-jui. Mouton, 1962.

Les F o n c t i o n n a i r e s

dea Song.

Paris:

---

Chineae L i t e r a t u r e : P o ~ u l a r Chang, ~ C e i n l - c h a n g l F i c t i o n end Drama. Edinburgh : Edinburgh U n i r e r e i t y Preea, 1973. Chsng Jen-heis. "India's hrt-and Chinass.' Reconetructs, 4.9 (September 1955 ) .7-9.

China

The E v o l u t i o n of Chineee Tz 'u P o e m : Princeton U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1980.

Chang, Kang-1 Sun.

fiam. P r i n c et o n :

Chang, Kun. A Compsrative Study ethimvaetu. Is-Gravenhsge: Mouton and Company, 1957. Chang, L i l y . 'The L o s t Roots o f Chinese Shadow T h e a t e r r

Univereiw A Cornpariaon with t h e A o t o r s l T h e a t e r o f C b i n ~ . ~ of C a l i f o r n i a a t Lo8 w e l e s , Ph.D. dissertation, 1982.

Charlee, L u c i l e Hoerr. "Drama i n Shaman Exorcism." f American F o l k l o r e , 66 (1953 ), 95-122. Journal o

Chattopadhy, Kamaladevi. The Glory o f I n d i a n Handic r a f t s . Hew D e l h i : I n d i a n Book Company, 1976.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Cha-es, 6d. and P. P e l l l o t , tr. and m o t . "On t r a i t 6 manichden retrouvg en Chine." JA, 2 (~ovemberDecember 1911),499-617; second p a r t , s e r i e e 1 1 , l(January-February 1913),99-199 and &arch-~pril 1913 ) ,261-394, p l u s t w o p l a t e s . Chen Chung-hsien. "Soochow S t o r y t e l l i n g . * Reconstructs, 10.10 ( ~ c t o b e r1961) ,19-21. China

$lo=es de P e r s o n n a ~ e s6minenta Chen Teu-lung. Tauen-houanq-sous l e a T'ang s t l e a c i n q d ~ a e t i e s . P a r t i e 1-avant-propoe, i n t r o d u c t i o n , t e x t e e chino1e Publications de 1@gcoleF r a n ~ asie d 'Extr8me-Orient, 80, P a r i s : & o l e f r a n q a i s e dtextr6rne-orient, 1970.

"Note on the Wedding Ceremonies and Customs Observed i n Tun-huang i n t h e Second Half of t h e Ninth Century." East and West, n o s . 22.3-4 (September-Deoember 1972),313-327.

--

La Vie e t lee Oeuvree ds Wou-tchen (816-895 ) : Contribution 1 *hietoire culturelle Publicatione de l * Q c o l e f r a n q a l s e de Touen-houang. dtextr6me-orient, 60. P a r i s : Bcole f r a n p a i s e dmextr8me= o r i e n t , 1966.

Ch'en, Kenneth K. S. Buddhiem i n China:: 4 H i e t o r i c a l Survey. P r i n c e t o n : Prince ton U n i v e r s i t y Prees, 1964. The Chinese Transformation Buddhism. Princeton : P r i n c e t o n Univerai t y Prea s, 1973. " F i l i a l P i e t y i n Chinese Buddhism.* 28 (1968),81-97.

. .

-9

HJAS

"A Study of the Sviigata Story i n t h e DivgBvadha i n i t e S a n s k r i t , Pal, Tibetan, and Chinese version^.^ HJAS, 9.3-4 (February 1947), 207-314; o r i g i n a l l y t h e author s 1946 Harvard University W.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n .

Chten, Li-11. Fiction."

with Reference to pien-wen,

"Outer and Inner Forms o f Chu-kuq-tiao, t z ' u and Vernauular HJAS, 32 (1972 1,124-149. "Pien-wen Chantefable and Aucasein et C o m a r e t i v e L i t e r a t u r e , 23.3 (1971 ),

.
Nicole tts. 2 55-261.

.
-

-The Relationship between Oral Freeentation

and t h e L i t e r a r y Devices Used i n Liu Chih-yuan and

Hal heiang c h ~ - ~ - t l a o .U ~t e r a t u r e Eaet and Weat, 14.4 (1970),519-527.

European Languages

"Some Background Information on the Development of Chu-kung-tiao " HJAS, 33 (1973 ) ,224-237.

Ch' en Shou-yi Introduction.

Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ; 2 Hia t o r i o a l New York: Ronald Preee, 1961.

Chengtu:

C h n g Te-k'un. Tun-huan~ S t u d i e s i n China. West China Unlon University, 1947.

--

Cheung, Hung-nin Samuel. "The Language o f the Tun-huang Pien-wen." Berkeley: U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1974.

.
Language." 55-74.

" P e r f e c t i v e P a r t i c l e s i n t h e bian-wen J o u r n a l o f Chinese L i n g u i s t i c s , 5 (1977),

"The Use of Verse i n t h e Dun-huang Bian-wen." J o u r n a l o f Chinese L h g u i e t i c s , 8.1 (1980),149-162, d t h Chinese and Englieh summaries. Chhabra, B . Ch. Expansion o f Indo-Aryan C u l t u r e During P a l l a v a Rule (& Evidenced &g I n e c r i u t i o n s ) Delhi : Munshi Ram Manoher L a l , 1965. " I n d i a n L i t e r a t u r e i n China." Chi Helen-lin. 1t9 5 8 ),123-130. Chinese L i t e r a t u r e , 4 ( ~ u l y - ~ u g u s Chiang Fu-tsung. " ' A C i t y of Cathay ( ~ h ' i n g - m i n g shang-ho t nu] g8 ) p n Monument. S e r i c a , 29 (1970-1971 1,330-345

iT

Childe, H e r w e t Helen. mReligioua Awakening S t o r i e a i n Late Medieval Japan! Tho Dynamlos o f Didaatiaism." University o f P e n n ~ y l v a a i a , Ph.D. d i e s e r t a t i o n , 1983.

--

Chinmlgund, P. J. " P a i t h a n Painting." I n d i a Annual (1962 ),67-72.

Tlmee o f

Chmielewskl, Janusz "The Typological Evolution o f t h e Chineee Language. " Rocznik O r i e n t a l i s t y c z n ~ , 1 5 (1939-1949 ) ,371-423. Choe Sang-eu. "Puppet Play." I n Survey o f Korean h t a : Folk Arte. Seoul: R a t i o n a l Academy of A r t s , 1974. Pp. 166-216.

- -w,

CoooUara, Gium.ppe. In 5 (Pale-,

"I1 a e s t s l l o n e dellmopera d e i pupi." 19541, 18-23.

Coedha, George. Lea 6tats hindouise's dd'Indochlne fi dV1ndon6eie. Par18 : Boccard, 1964, rev. ed. Tranelated into Englieh by Susan Brown Cowing a8 The I n d l a n i z e d S t a t e s o f S o u t h e a s t Asia, ed. Walter F. Vella. Honolulu : Eas t-Wee t Center, 1967, t h i r d ed., rev.

Victor H Mair

Indian injluence on Chinese Popular Literame

----

"Origine e t ebolution dee dlverses formee du th66tre t r a d i tionnel en Thailande." B u l l e t i n de le Socidt6 des Iftudea Iadochinoiees, n. s. 38.3-4 (1963),489-506, plue f i v e p l a t e s .

. .

"Le Substrat Autochtone e t l a Superstructure Iadienns au Cambodge e t 8 Java." Cahiera d l H i s t o i r e l o n d i a l e / J o u r d of World Hiatorg, 1.2 ( ~ c t o b e r1953), 368-377
Combaz, Gisbert. L' Inde e t 1 'Orient Claeaique. P s r i e : P. Geuthner, 1937. The Committee f o r Popular L i t e r a t u r e . D a r a h Bharata: Collection Headfigures o u t o f way an^: Poerwa. We1tevreden, Batavia, 1919.

Conze, Edward. Buddhiam: I t s Essence g & Development. New York : Harper Torchbooks, 1965. Cook, Roger. The Tree of Life: Avon, 1974.
Imam f o r the Cosmoe.

New York:

Coomaraswamy, Ananda K. Hiatory o f I n d i a n and Indonesian London: E. Goldston, 1927; reprinted New York: Dover, 1965.

&.
,

-81-84.

"The Nature of B u d d h i ~ tA r t , " Introductory Essay to Benjamin Rowland, J r . , The Wall P a i n t i n m of India, Central Asia. and Ceylon, pp. 3-38.

.
.

"Hirm@a-lrHgs."

JRAS (January 1938),

*Rates on the J a v ~ i n e ~ Theatre," e

RGpam,

7 (July 1921),5-11.

.
182-187.

* P i c t u r e Showmen."

m, 5.2

(June 1929),

.
Hew York:

*The Shadow-Play i n Ceylon."

JRAS, 3

(July 1930),627.

The 'h.ansformation of nature i n .Dover, 1956; o r i g i n a l l y publiehed i n 1934

Art.

by H a m d University Prees.

Coupe, W i l l i a m A, i n the --

The German I l l u s t r a t e d Bmadeheet

Seventeenth Centuq. B i b l i o t h e c a Bibliographies Aureli ana, 17. Baden-Baden : Heitz, 1966-67,

European Languages

Cousins, J. 8. "Dance-Drama and Shadow-Play." In S t e l l a Kramrisch, J. H. Cousine, and Vasudeva Poduval. The Arts and C r a f t s of Travancore. London: Royal I n d i a S o c i e t y and t h e Government o f Travancore, 1948. Pp. 161-178. Covarrubias, Miguel. I s l a n d o f B a l l , with an album of photographs by Rose Covarrubias. new York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1938. Coyejee, S i r J. C. C u l t a and L e ~ e n d eo f Ancient I r a n and China. Bombay: J e h a n g i r B. Karamts Sons, 1936.

---

Crawfurd, John. , A D e s c r i p t i v e D i c t i o n a r y of t h e I n d i a n I s l a n d s Q Adjacent Countries. Kuala Lampur : Oxford U n i v e r s i t y F r e e s , 1971; o r i g i n a l l y published London, 1856. H i s t o r y o f the I n d i a n Archipelago, Cont a i n i n g an Account o f t h e Mannere, Arts, Languages, Religions, I n s t i t u t i o n s , end Commerce o f I t s Inhabit a n t s . 3 vole. London: Prank Cses, 1967;. o r i g i n a l l y published 1820.

C , J. I . "Dane un 6cra.n de Radar : Un hams de l a ~ i t t & a t u r e V u l g e i r e du Moysn fige Chinoie." JA, 249.4 (1961 1,477-185. "On Chinese Medieval Vernacular." Wennti Papers, ed. George A. Kennedy. Vol. 1. Hew Haven, Connecticut : Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y Preee, 1953. Pp. 65-74.

!Pun-huang, -

Review of Ballada and S t o r i e s from

An

an tho lo^, by k r t h u r Waley.

JAS,
In

21.3 (W 1962 1,389-391.

wTouen-buang du V I I I O 8 U XO 81b018.~ ad., ~ o u v e l l r s Contributione, pp. 1-56.

b e r a ~La i1 ,.
Miohel boymi&

C u i s i n l e r , Jeanne. "me Seared Booka o f I n d i a and t h e Malay and Siamees Theatres i n Kelantaa. " I n d i a n A r t and L e t t e r s , n . e . 8.1 (1934),43-50.

Le ~ht%tred '0mbres g Kelantan, p r e f . by Jean F i l l i o z a t . Paria : Gallimard, 1957.

h f f i n & , Paolo. " L' I t i n e r a r i o d l Hui ~ h c n g . de~lS i t u d i O r i e n t a l , 38.3 (1963) ,235-267.
I'

Rivista

Dallapiccola, Anna Libere. Die "Pal thann-Malerei : S t u d i e zu I h r e r S t i l i s t i s c h e n E n t r i c k l u n ~ une fkonoaraohie. Heidelberg U n i v e r s i t a t S n d a s i e n - I n s t i t u t S c h r i f t e n r e i h e , 28. Tiesbaden: Franz S t e i n e r , 1900.

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe

Dani, A h a d ~ a s $ a n . C h l l a s , ~ The C i t y o f Hanust Parvat (Dyamar1. Ielaaabad: By thm author, 1983. Das, Run jabehari. Study of Orieaan Folk-lore. S a n t i n i k e t a n : Viavabharati, 1953. Dasgupta, Surendra Nath. A H i s t o r y o f I n d i a n Philoeophy, 5 vols. Cambridge: The U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1922-1955. Davidaon, J. h r o y . The Lotus S u t r a i n Chinese A r t A r t t o t h e Y e a r 1000. Yale Studlea i n the H i s t o r y o f A r t . New Haven, Connecticut:

A Study & Buddhist -

Yale U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1954.

. , Davis, A. R W w Prose, 1983.

tr. and aorrm. T'ao Yiian-minu (AD 365-4271: His . 2 vole. Cambridgs: Cambridge Univereitg

De, Gokuldss. " O r i g i n a l Rature o f t h e JFitakas." C a l c u t t a Review, t h i r d s e r i e e , 34 (January-March 1930 ),?8-97. De, Suehilkrmar. H i s t o r y of S a n a k r i t L i t e r a t u r e . C a l c u t t a : U n i v e r s i t y of Calcutta, 1947 (1957 ), De Bary, Wm. Theodore, ed. Sources o f I n d i a n Tradition. New York: Columbia U n i v e r s i t y Prese, 1958.

~ e m l 6 v i l l e ,Paul. mLes de'buts de l a l i t t 6 r s t u r s en Chinois v u l g a i r e . " Academic dae I n s c r i p t i o n s e t Belles-Imttree, Comptee Rendus (November-December 1952 1,563-571.
'L'Introduction au T i b e t du Bouddhismo s i n i s 6 d t a p r & s l e e manuscrits de Touen-hauang: Analyae de r g c e n t s t r a v a u x japonais." I n llichel ~oymie', ed., Contributions aux ktudcs sur Touen-houanq, pp. 1-16. n u g u e e t l i t t 6 r a t u r e chinoises." Annuaire 3 Colleue de Prance, 53 (1953),218-223; 54 (1954), n o t seen;. 55 (19551, n o t seen; 56 (1956), 284-290; 57 (1957 ),349-357; 58 (1958), 381-391;; 59 (1959 ) ,435-438: 60 (1960 ) ,317-320; 6 1 (1961 ), 289-301; 62 (1962 ) ,329-335; 63 (1963 ) , 325-336.

.
Leningrad."

" l a n u s c r l t e c h i n o i s de Touen-houang TP, 51.4-5 (1964 1,355-376.

S'anu

. Notice on Jen Pan-t'ang, hsi-nq. Revue B i b l i o ~ r a p h i s u e Sinoloaie, 4 (1958). P a r i e The Hsgae: Mouton, 1964. 660, 316316.
and

No.

ppc

'Quelquen !Praits de Moeurs Barbarea dans une Chantefable Chinoiae den T ' a n g . ' Acts Orientalla, 15.1-3 (1962) ,7 1-85

European Languages

Tsou-t'ang -

. .

tei."

" L a Recueil de l a S a l l e dea P a t r i a r c h s : TP, 56.4-5 (1970),262-286.

Review of Annemarie van Gabain, ed., Paksimile der a l t t i i r k i s c h e n Veraion s i n e s Werkee d e r buddhie t i s c h e n ~ a i b h ~ a i k a - s c h u l e ,i n t r o Helmuth Scheel. E, 46 (1958 ), 433-440.

.
Bjan'ven' 161-69. o

Review of L . N. Men'ehikov and I. 1 . Zograf, v o e d a j a n i i co m l l o e t i (q.v.1. 2, 61.1-3 (19751,

;fa

.
.

TP, 59.1-5

Review of Yanagida Seizan, ed. (1973),301.

SodGshG

nTun-huang Texte. I n Dictionary O r i e n t a l L i t e r a t u r e s , v o l . I : E a a t Aeia, ed. Zbigniew SZupeM, under t h e g e n e r a l e d i t o r s h i p o f J a r o e l a v P s s e k . New York: Baaic Books, 1974. Pp. 185-187.

van d e r Loon, P i e t . "Lea Originea R i t u e l l e a du ~ h 6 B t r eCNnoia." JA, 265.1-2 (1977 ) ,141-168, d t h English summary.

.
7.
London:

A C r i t i a a l Study and Index.

T a o i s t Booke i n t h e L i b r a r i e e o f t h e Sung Period: Oxford O r i e n t a l I n e t i t u t a Monographs, I t b o a Preea, 1984.

Desai, Mahadev. The Gospel of S e l f l e e e Action, or t h e G i t a accordinq t o Gandhi Ahmedabad : Navajivsn, 1946.

--

De S i l v a , Anil.

The Art o f Chinese L a d s c a u e P a i n t i n q i n t h e Caves of 'Pun-huang, Photographs by Dominique Darbois. New York : Crown, 1967; o r i g i n a l l y published i n German by HoUe Verlag st Baden-Baden, 1964.

Devanandan, Paul David. The Concept o f MEYE: & h i a t o r i a a l m e y o f t h e Hindu theory essq t h e w r l d , rrith s p e c i a l r e f e r e n c e 3 t h e VedEnta. London : L u t t e r u o r t h , 1950. Mudril-6ksaaa. -1948. Devasthali, G. V. I n t r o d u c t i o n 5 t h e Study of Bombay: Keshav B h i k a j i Dhavale,

~ e v d r i a ,116. G. "Musulmene e t manich6ene ohinole." & a. s . 10 (~ovsmber-December 1897 ) ,445-484. Dewdney, Selrgn. The Sacred S c r o l l 8 o f t h e Southern Ojibway. Toronto : Univereity o f Toronto P r e s s f o r t h e Glenbow-Alberta I n s t i t u t e , 1975. Dhaniniwat [or Daani lVivet7 (1956 1,113-135.

, Prince.

"The Dalang."

JSS, 43.2

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

"Hide Figures o f t h e Rgmakien a t the L e d e m s e u m i n Offenbaoh, Germany.' JSS, 53.1 (January 1965),61-66, p l u s eleven p l a t e s . The N q . Thailand C u l t u r e S e r i e s , 12. n a t i o n a l Culture I n s t i t u t e , 1955.

.
.

Bangkok:

, "The Shadow-Play a e a P o s s i b l e O r i g i n o f t h e Maeked-Play." JSS, 37.1 (Oct . ~ e r 1948 ),26-32, plua one p l a t e .

n. s. 3. ed.
M&,

, Shadow Play, & t l & q . Thai C u l t u r e , Bangkok: Fine Arte Department, 1968, f o u r t h

en Chine;
Hz.

Jean-Pierre. Aux Origlnes de l a PoBeie Claaeique dtude e u r l a podsie l y r i q u e a l ' d p o s u e des Leiden: B r i l l , 1968.

e n Wereldbeeld. -

D j a j a ~ o e b r a t a , A l i t , M. R. Java Wajang P u d Sohaduwtoneel Rotterdam: Mueeum voor Land- en Volkenkunde, 1967-68. Dolby, William.
A Hiatory o f Chineae Drams.

O
c-l

Hew

York: Barnes and Noble Import D i v i e i o n o f Harper and Row, 1976.

"The Origin8 o f Chineee Puppe-try."

D o o l i t t l e , Juetus. S o c i a l Life o f t h e Chineee. Her York: H s l p e r and Brothere, 1865; r e p r i n t e d T a i p e i : Ch'eng Wen, 1966. ~ k h g e , Jean-Pierre. "Clef e dee eongae de Touen-houang." I n Miohel ~ o y m l / , ed., Houvelles o o n t r i b u l i o n s , pp. 205-249, plua platem 24-38. Dschi, H i h - L i n . "Lieh-tzu and Buddhist S c t r a s : A Note on t h e Author o f Lieh-tzu and t h e Date o f It8 Composition." S t u d i a Serica, 9.1 (1950 ),18-32 Duehartre, Pieme-Louie. LIImagerie p o ~ u l a i r em e s s e t 10s l i v f e t s g r a v i s 1629-1885. P a r i e : Grtlnd, 1961.

--

Dudbridge, Glen. The B e i - p c h i : A Study of Antecedent8 to t h e Sixteenth-Centurg Chinese Novel. Cambridge: Cambridge U n i v e r s i t g Prees, 1970.

.
I t h a c a , 1978.

The Legend of Miso-shan.

London:

The Tale o f U WE: Study and o r i t i c a l e d i t i o n of a Chinese etory f r o m t h e n i n t h oenturlr. Oxford O r i e n t a l Monogrsphe, 4. London r I t h a a a Preea f o r t h e Board of t h e P a u u l t y o f O r i e n t a l S t u d i e s , 1983.

European Languages

Duggan, Joseph J . The Song of Roland: Formulaic S t y l e and P o e t i c C r a f t . Berkeley and Los Angeles: U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a Press, 1973.

Dunhuang I n s t i t u t e f o r C u l t u r a l R e l i c s . The A r t Treasures of Dunhuang. Hong Kong: J o i n t Publishing, 1981. Dutt, Guru Saday. "The Indigenous P a i n t e r s o f Bengal." I n d i a n Society of O r i e n t a l 1.1 (June 1933 ) ,18-25.

Journal o f t h e ----

+,

- --

Dutt, Sukumar. Buddhist Monks and Monasteriea of India: T h e i r H i s t o r y and Their C o n t r i b u t i o n Indian Culture. London: Allen and Unwln, 1962.

Duyvendak, J. J L. "An I l l u s t r a t e d Battle-Account i n the H i s t o r y o f t h e Former Han Dynasty." TP, 34.4 (1939 ),249-264, p l u s one p l a t e . Eberhard, Wolfram. China und s e i n e wee t l i a h e n Hachbam: B e i t r b e z u r m i t t e l a l t e r l i a h e n und neueren G e e o h i o h t ~ ZentrnZaaieag. Darmstadtr Wiaeeneohaftliohe Buohgeeellsahaft, 1978.

, ed. "Chinese Folk L i t e r a t u r e i n Chinese Folk Templee." Rev. and tr. i n S t u d i e s i n Chinese F o l k l o r e and Related Esssgs, pp. 183-189. O r i g i n a l l y appeared ae "Chineeieche V o l k e l i t e r a t u r i n chinesiechen Volkatempeln," a paper r e a d a t t h e Congrees o f t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l S o c i e t y f o r Folk-Rarrative Research, Athens, Greeoe (September 1964) and published In I J In . t e r n a t i o n a l C o m e s s f o r Polk-Narrative Research, Lectures Reports, ed. Georgios Megas. Athens, 1965. Pp. 100-105.
F o l k t a l e s of China. o f Chicago P r e s s , 1965.

Chicago:

University

"The G i r l t h a t Became a Bird." Pisohel, ed., S e m i t i c a n d O r i e n t a l Studlea, pp. 79-86. Reprinted and r e v i s e d i n S t u d i e s i n Chinese Folklore and Related Essays, pp. 247-253.

. ---G u i l t and S i n
Berkeley:

i n T r a d i t i o n a l China. Universi t y o f C a l i f o r n i a Presa, 1967. Fabula,

11.1-2

"No t e a on Chinese S t o r y t e l l e r s ." (1970 ) ,1-31.

i n Chinese --

"Oracle and Theater i n China." Studiea F o l k l o r e and Related Essage, pp. 191-199. Revised and t r a n s l a t e d from mOrskel und Theater i n . Chins." A e i a t i s c h e Studien, Eduard H o r s t von Tscharner memorial number, 18-19 (1965 ) ,11-18.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

.
Tun-huang."

"The O r i g i n of t h e Commoners i n Ancient

S i n o l o g i c a , 4.3 (1955 ) ,141-155.

S t u d i e a i n Chinese F o l k l o r e and R e l a t e d Essays. I n d i a n a U n i v e r s i t y F o l k l o r e I n s t i t u t e Monograph S e r i e s , 23. Bloomington and t h e Hague: I n d i a n a U n i v e r s i t y Research C e n t e r f o r the Language Science6 and Mouton, 1970. Ecke, Gustav and Paul ~ e m i e / v i l l e . The Twin Pagodas o f Zayton. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvsrd U n i v e r s i t y Preee, 1935.

Period (A .D. 618-906 ). ---

Edwards, E. D.

Chinese Proee L i t e r a t u r e o f t h e T ' a q 2 v o l ~ . London: A r t h u r Proba t h a i n , 1937-1938;. r e p i n t New York : M S W e e ~ , 1974.

"The ~ ~ u a i - t ' i . ~ f . the . ~ ~ ~( , ao-y(l t h e Tan-hsi , t h e Stranee Domestic Fernairs o f t h e Animals o f t h e Hsiung-nu $) $X Research Department o f the Togo Bunko, 1 3 (1951),87-123.

.sq,#j, and

Zgami, Namio.

.5v ..st

."

Bichhorn, Werner. Chinese C i v i l i z a t i o n : Introduction, tr. from t h e German by J a n e t Seligman. New York: Praeger, 1969. Eiohlsr, Ulrikr Biinkelesllrt und Mori tat. Auar t s l l u x q ~4sr. 3t a a t e g a l e r i r S t u t t g a r t , Graphieohe Semmluag. June 14-August 24, 1975. S t u t t g a x t : S t a a t e g a l s r i r , 1975. Elwln, Vernier. "The Comic S t r i p e o f R u r a l I n d i a . " P a r t I : "The Kriehna-Lile." P B r t I1 : "The S a n t a l Legends." Part 1 1 1 : "The Punishments of H e l l . " The I l l u e t r a t e d Weekly o f I n d i a , 73 ( J u n e 15, 1952),9-11; (June 22, 1952 ),36-37; (June 29, 1952 ),29.

., ed. Folk P a i n t i n ~ so f I n d i a . New Delhi : I n t e r - N a t i o n a l Cultural C e n t r e , 1 9 6 1 ; ; second p r i n t i n g , 1967.

Ensink, J . "On t h e Old-Javanese Cantakaparwe and Ita Tale o f Sutaeoma." V e r h a n d e l i n ~ e nvan h e t mTLV, 54. Is-Gravenhage : Martinu8 N i jhoff, 1967. "Bekhacarmma, On t h e I n d o n e s i a n Shadow-Play rrith Special Reference t o the Ieland o f Ball." [ Brahmavidygl A d g a r L i b r a r y B u l l e t i n , Dr. V. Raghavan F e l i c i t a t i o n Volume, 31-32 (1967-1968), 412-441. Enthoven, R. E. " C h i t r a k a t h i . " The T r i b e s and Caatee o f v o l . 1. Bombay : Government C e n t r a l P r e e s , 1920. P p . 287-289.

--

= ,

B o y , &agono. of t h e Clasrio.*

*The Wang Cheo-chh h g s n d t Oonfiguratiop. C W , 4.1 (January, 19821, 3-22.

European Languages

.
Tun-huang pien-wen." 15.3 (19711,339-357.

"The H i s t o r i c a l Context f o r t h e L i t e r a t u r e Eaat and West,

Pien-wen."

"Oral Narration i n t h e Pien and ArchOr, 46.3 (19781,232-252.

"Word o f Month: Oral S t o m t e l l i n g i n t h e Pien-wen. " Bloomington, Indiana : Indiana Univerai ty Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n . 1971. Erda, Betty. Shadow Images of Asia: A S e l e c t i o n of Shadow Puppets from t h e American Museum of Natural Historx. The Katonah Gallery, IGarch 18 t o Gay 27, 1979. Erickson, Joan. HBtg nx ~ a o h e d r : 4 Book on the Temple Cloth o f t h e Mother h d d e s e . Ahmedabad, India: National I n s t i t u t e o f Design, 1968. Esin, Emel. h t e a e d e n t s and Development of Buddhist and Manichean Turkish A r t i n Eastern Turkeetan v d m . Supplement t o Volume 11, The Handbook of Turkieh Culture, m o t i o n on t h e h i e t o r y o f art, ad. 2. V. Togan, e t al. I r t a n b u l t h ill? Basimevi, 1967.

wtir

Evers, Hans-Dieter. "Magio end R e l i g i o n Fn S i n h a l e s e Society." American Anthropologlet, 67.1 (February 1965 ),97-99. Fabri, C . L . nMeeopotamian and E a r l y I n d i a n A r t : Comparlaona itudes d90rientalisme ~ u b l i 6 e s & ~usde G u i m e t 4 l a m6moire de Raymonde L i n o s s i e r ( ~ e / l ~L ei n s o s e i e r ) , 2 vols. P a r i e , 1932. Vole 1, PP. 203-253-

."

Pang, Achillee.

"Out of China." (December 1965 ) ,196-199.

POETRY, 107.3

F i l l i o e a t , J. Ramnente de t e x t e e koutchdens. P a r i s : A. Maisonneuve, 1948.

" Le m6decine indienne e t l t e x p a n e i o n bouddhique en extr?he-orisnt, " JI, 224 (1934) ,301-307.
Mnot, h u i s . 1933 1,829-834.
"RXlidSsa i n ChinaPn MQ, 9.4

(December

A Volume Presented

Fischel, Walter J., ed. Semltic and O r i e n t a l S t u d l e a : 9 William Popper. U n i v e r s i t y of 1 . C a l i f o r n i a P u b l i c a t i o n e i n S e m i t i c Philology, 1 Berkeley: U n i v e r s i t y of C a l i f o r n i a , 1951. Pi tzgerald, C. P. China: & S h o r t C u l t u r a l H i s t o r g . Iondon: The C r e s e e t Preae, 1958.

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Fontein, Jan. The P i l g r i m a ~ eo f Sudhana: 4 Shrdg of Ganda-a I l l u e t r a t i o n e i n Chim, Japan Java. The Hague : Mouton, 1967. Poreter, Harold. Flowering Lotus : & Vier o f Java. London: longmane, 1959; f i r s t published i n 1958.
.

E :

E : CO

3: d

a:

9a :

Forte, Antonio. "Deur dtudes s u r 1 e ~ a n i c h 6 i e m e Chinois." TP, 59.1-5 (1973 ) ,220253. Political P m ~ a ~ a n d and a I d e o l o m i n China a t the End of t h e Seventh Centurg :. I n q u l r s i n t the ~ nature, Authors and Function of t h e T u n h u m Document S. 6502. Followed by an Annotated Translation. Naples : I s t i t u t o Universi tar10 Orientale, Seminar10 d l Stud1 A s i a t i c i , 1976. Fourcade, R a n p o i a . Peinture Murale de Touen Houang. Arts de Chine. Paria : $dl t i o n s Cercle d*Art, 1962. R a n k e l , Hans H. "The Formulaic Language o f t h e CYYY, Chinese Ballad 'Southeast Fly t h e Peacocke:" Ch*ing-chu Id Fang-he1 hsien-sheng liu-shih-mc s u i lun-wen c h i ( I n Honor of D r . Li Fang-Kuei on fh h 4% 2 ' i fi . '% & , H i s 65th ~ i r t h d a ) y $ ! , 39.2 (1969)$19-244.

qi
45
(,"

e&
r:

~ r r l

P ;

I F r a z e r , R . W. l i t e r a r y History o f I n d i a . T. Fleher Unwln, 1898.

London :.

I 21:

I %".

&em, Horst and G, L. Anderaon, ad. Conference on Oriental-Western L i t e r a r y Relations, Indiana Univerel ty, F i r a t . U n i v e r s i t y o f North Carolina S t u d i e s i n Comparative L i t e r a t u r e , 13. Chapel H i l l , Rorth Carolina: North Carolina University Preea, 1955.

Prodaham, John David.

Her P e r s v e c t i v e s

i n Chineee

L i t e r a t u r e . The 29th George E r n e s t ?dartin Lecture i n Ethnology. Canberra: Aua t r a z l i a n R a t i o n a l Univerai t y Preee, 1970 1971

l b j i e d a AMra. "The Tun-huang Manuecripta." M a c k e m s , and W a n g , pp. 120-128.

Leelie,

C
P 3 d

"The Tunhueng Manuscripts--A General Description," p a r t a 1 and 2. Zinbun, Memoirs o f t h e Beaearch I n s t i t u t e f o r Humanistic Studlea, 9 (1966) .1-32. and 1 0 (1969 ) 97-39.

k cu

European Languages

Puku4. "Some Problems about t h e O r i g i n of t h e R e l i g l o u ~L e c t u r e s f o r hymen, su-chian&." The P r o c e e d i n ~ eo f t h e 27th I n t e r n a t i o n a l C o a ~ r e s e of O r i e n t a l i a t a (1967 ), ed. Denie S l n o r . Wiesbaden : O t t b Harrassowltz,

1971. von Gabain, Annemarie Einfnhrung i n d i e Zen tralasienkundc. Darmstadt: W i s s e n s c h a f t l i c h e B u c h g e s e l l s c h a f t , 1979,

Das Leben im u i w i s c h e n Kt5nlaeich von Qo6o (850-1250 1. 2 v o l s . Wiesbaden : O t t o Harrassorri tz, 1973.

--

Das , u i u u r i s c h e K 3 n i m e i c h Chotscho, S i t z u n g s b e r i c h t e d e r d e u t s c h e r Akademie 850-1250, der Wissenschaften zu B e r l i n . Klasse f a r Sprachen, L i t e r a t u r , and Kunet. 196l, no. 5. B e r l i n : AkademieVerlag, 1961.
Gabelentz, H. Conon det l a . h d m e n s de l a Grpmmaira Yandohoue. Altenbourg: Comptoir do l a l i t t b r a t u r e , 1832.
Gaiter, J u a n Subiae. E l Arte P o p u l a r en ~ s p & a . Barcelona: E d i t o r i a l 3 e i x B a r r a l , 1948.

Galunov, R. A. " H a r o d n t l i Teatr I r a n a . " E t n o g r a f i y a , 4-5 (1936 ) ,55-83. Garaia, Miguel Herrero. Eapaeo-Calpe, 1945. Cervanteer

Sovetskaya

Entrameaee.

Madrid:

Gard, Riohard A., ed. Buddhist Text I n f o m a t i o n , u g h 9 (Rovember 1974 through December number 1 & am1 con rlr, "9. P u b l i e h e d by The I n s t i t u t e f o r Advanced 1976), . S t u d l e a o f World R e l i g i o n 6 i n Hew York.

Gargi, B a l r a n t . Drama '

ed. H H. Anniah Gowda. Mysore : Prasaranga, U n i v e r s i t y o f Mymore, 1974. Pp. 1 0 3 a 0 7 .

"Folk Theatre i n India."

In I n d i a n

Gaulier, Simone, Robert Jera-Begard, a n d Monique Maillard. Buddhism i n Afghanistan and Central Asia. 2 parta. Iconogr8phy o f R e l i g i o n s , X I I I , 14. I n s t i t u t e of R e l i g i o u e Iconography, S t a t e U n i v e r s i t y , Groningen. Leiden: E. J . B r i l l , 1976. (1685 1 7 3 2 ) Gay, -'Bepaarts Opera. 1920;: first p r i n t e d 1728.

Iondon:

Martin Seeker,

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Literawe

Gazetteer o f t h e Bombay Preeidency. Volumes a e specified. Bombay : Government Central Prese, v a r i o u s yeare. Vol. 11, Koliba and J a n j i r a . 1883. Vol. 13.1, Th6.na. 1882. Vol. 17, Ahmadnagar. 1884, Vol. Vol. Vol. Vol. Vol. 18.1, Poona. 1885. 19, ~ d t d r a . 1885. 21, Belgaum. 1884. 22, ~ h & d r . 1884. 23. ~ i j 6 ~ u r 1884. . Taipei: The

Gee, Tom. S t o r i e s of Chinese Opera. Liberal Arte P r e s s , 1978.

Geertz, C l i f f o r d . The ReliRion o f Java. I l l i n o i s : The Free Press, 1960. Geiger, Benno. Magnasoo Grafiohe, 1949.

Glencoe,

Bergemo : I e ti tuto I t a l l a n o d ' h t a

Gernet, Jacques. Daily Life i n China on t h e Eve o f t h e .Monml Invasion, 1250-1276, t r . from t h e French by H, M. Wright. Stanford: Stanford U n i v e r s i t y Prese, 1970. Gerahevitch, I l y a . A Grammar of Manichean S o ~ d l a n . P u b l i c a t i o n s of the P h i l o l o g i a a l Sooiety. Oxford: B a e i l Blackwell, 1954. Getty, Alice. The Gods Clarendan Prses, 1928.

of Northern Buddhiem,

Oxford::

Ghosh, D. P. "An I l l u s t r a t e d R'$I'ayqa Manuecript of l!ulaId&e and Pata from Bengal." JourPal the Indian S o c i e t y O r i e n t a l &,, 1 3 (19451,130-138, plus f i v e platee. Giles, H e r b e r t A. A Chinese Biographical D i c t l o n a r ~ . London: B. Quaritch, 1898; rpt. Taipei: L i t e r a t u r e House, 1964. Gilea, Lionel. "Dated Chinese Manuscripts i n t h e S t e i n Collection." BSOAS, 7.4 (1933-1935).809-836, plue one p l a t e ; 8.1 (1935-1937 ),I-26, plus one plate;: 9.1 (1937-193914-26, p l u s one p l a t e ; 10.1 (1939-1942)) 317-344, p l u s one p l a t e ; and 11.1 (1943-1946 ) ,148-173. Centuriee at T u n h u q . A S h o r t Account of t h e Stein Collection o f Chinese Msa. i n t h e B r i t i s h Museum. I n W. Perceval Y e t t s , ed. China S o c i e t y S i n o l o g i c a l Seriee, 2. London: The China Society, 1944. Gilaon, J. P. "Introduction." In A n E r u l t e t R o l l Illuminated i n t h e XIth Century a t t h e Abbey Monte Cassino, reproduced from Add. Ms. 30337. London: B r i t i s h mseum, 1929.

European Languages

Gjertson, Donald E. "The E a r l y Chinese Buddhist Miracle Tale, A Preliminary Survey," JAQS, 101.3 ( ~ u l y - ~ e p t e m b e r 1981 ), 287-301. "Polk A r t . " 9 F o l k l o r e and Folklife:. ed. Richard M. Doreon. Chicago : The University of Chicago P r e s s , 1972. Pp. 253-280. Glassie, Henry. "Der Bbkeleang." m V , 7 (19321, 113-28 and

An Introduction, -

GClrner, Otto. 156-72.

Gombrich, E. H. A r t and Illusion:: A Study i n t h e Psychology of P i c t o r i a l R e w e s e n t a t i o n . The A. W. 161ellon Lectures i n t h e Fine A r t s , 1956, National G a l l e r y o f A r t , 'Nashington, D. C. Bollingen S e r i e s 35.5. Princeton: P r i n c e t o n University P r e s s , 1960, 1969 ( t h i r d p r i n t i n g o f second e d i t i o n , r e v i s e d i n 1961 ). Gonda, Jan. Change C o n t i n u i t y i n I n d i a n Reliulon. The Eague : Mouton, 1965.

.
-

"MByL."

T i j d e c h r i f t voor Philosophis,

14.1 (March 1952 1.3-62.

, "The ' O r i g i n a l * Senee and t h e Etymology of Skt. S y S . " Pour S t u d i e s 2 the Lanmmjze of the Veda. Disputationes Rheno-Trajecti.nae, 3. Is-Gravenhaget Mouton, 1959. Pp. 119-194.

.
S e r i e e , 28.

Sanskrit
Nagpur:

Indonesia.

S a r a e w t i Vihara

Dr. Lokesh Chandra, 1952.

" Z u r Frage nach dem Urapmng und Weeen dea indiechen Dramae. " O r i e n t a l i a (Batavia, Danica, Aorvegica), 19.4 (1943 1,329-453.

Goodrich, L . Carrlngton, A S h o r t H i s t o r y of the Chineee People. Hew York: Harper and Row, 1969, f o u r t h ed.
Gaody, J. R . , ed. L i t e r a a y @ T r a d i t i o n a l S o o i e t i e s , Cambridge : Cambridge Univerei t y Press, 1968.

Cordon, A n t o i n e t t e K . 2 I c o n o ~ r a p h yo f !Pibetan h m a i s m . Hew York: Columbia University Press, 1939; revised ed, Rutland, Vermont: T u t t l e , 1959. Goslinge, B . M. "Het ontetaan van de Jsvasnsche Wejang." g Indilsche Gids (Amuterdam: J. A, d e h a s y , 1926), 48.3 (-oh 1, 1926),217-231 and 48.4 (April 1, 1926 ) ,304-316.

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe

De l a j w O J Java en 02 B a l i i n h e t berleden en h e t heden. Beechoudngen i n vergand met h e t vraagstuk van h e t outstaan der Savaansche Wayang. Amsterdam: J . M. Eeulenhoff, 1938. Graham, A. C. "The Date and Compoeitlon of Liehtzgy." n.6. 8.2 (1961). 139-98.
@,

.
a f x G a d
(d

"Note to Wennti 5."

Vennti Papers,

P I S 0

3 F4 m c n 16 saki,
*
%

a s

vol. 1, ed. George A . Kennedy. New Haven: Yale University Sinologlcal Seminar, 1954. P. 128. Graham, Thomas E. "The Reconstruction o f Popular mddhism i n Medieval China: Using Selected Pien-wen from Tun-huang." Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , University of Iowa. Ann Arbor, Michigan : Xerox Univereity Microf i l m s , 1975.

s :

2%
. :

w a r n r ( + d

d,0s2
m

d - I O ) w r n d C * c O

m a % m + p p-ca m
o

n "O d d k

A +

( d a ~ a h Q O @ o a u m

C d + +

a w

Graham-Lujan, James and Riohard L. 0 'Connell, tr. Five Playa : Comediea and h.aaioomedies r o f Loroa] Hew York: Hew Directions, 19634 o r i g i n a l l y publishsd i n 1941 by Charlee Scribner's Sone.

, Baail. Buddhist Cave P a i n t i w a a t Tua-huang. Photograph8 by J. B. Vincent. Chicago: University o f Chicago Preen, 1959.

Groeneveldt, 'Ilillem P i e t e r . H i r t o r i c a l notes on Indonesia and Malaya; Compiled from Chinese Sourcea. Djakarta: C. V. Bhratara, 1960. Reprint of a r t i c l e i n Perhandellwen van h e t (Koninkl j i k ) Betaviaaech Genootschap vap Kune ten en W e tenechappen, 39 (1880 ).

--

Notea on t h e Malay Archipeland Malaca, Compiled from Chinese Sources. Batavla : Bruining, 1876.
I

Gmneman, Isaac.

The Tyandi-Barabudur

Central Java, tr.

G. C. T.

A. Dolk from the Dutch. Semareng-Soerabaia: van Dorp,. 1906, eecond ed.

Grousset, ~ e n 6 . Chineee Art and Culture, tr. Haakon Chevalier. Hew York: Orion, 1959;. o r i g i n a l l y pnblished a e Imr Chine e t eon art. Parla: Plon, 1951.

The C i v i l i z a t i o n s the East: China, tr. from the French by Catherine Alison P h i l i p s . New York: A. A. Knopf, 1935; o r i g i n a l l y publiehed i n P a r i s i n 1930.

. -

European Languages

Gmbe, Wilhelm.

"Chinesische S ~ h a t t e n e p i e l e ,ed. ~

by Emil h-ebs and i n t r o , by Berthold Laufer.

Abhandlungen der KUni~lichBayerischen Akademie& c Wissenechaften, Philosophisch-philolo~i~che & Hiatorische Klaaee, 28.1 (Munich, 1912 119153 ), I-xxIv, 1-442. GrClnwedel, Albert. Altbuddhistiecbe K u l t s t 8 t t e n & Chineeiach-Turkiatan. Bericht Bber arch&ologieche Arbeiten von 1906 bin 1907 b e i Kuea, Qaragahr und i n der Oase Turfan. KBnlglich Preueeiache Turfan= Espedltionen. Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1912.

.
1920.

Alt-Kutecha.

Berlin::

Otto Elaner,

Report i n Amtliche Berichte g b n i ~ lchen i Kune tsmnmlungen, 30 .7 (April 1909 ) ,171-176. Mythologie & Buddhism8 i n Tibet und der Moxqqolei. Leipzig: F . A . Brockhaus, 1900; r e p r i n t OsnabrQak : 0. Zeller, 1970.

.
.

Gugts, Oustav.

Liedor dot Straese r Die Biinkelehusr im joeephlnimohen Wien. Viennar Bfidor Hollinsk, 1954.

of S a n e b i t S t u d i e s I n China and Japan, -

van Gulik, R. H.

Siddham:

Eesay on the H i s t o q
Bagpnr:

I n t e r n a t i o n a l Academy of Indian Culture, 1956.

Gupta, Chandra Bhan. The Indian Theatre. Benares : Motllal B a n a r s i d a e ~ , 1954,

Gupta, R. D. Review o f Norvin Hein, The Miracle Playa of Mathura. BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 1,476478.
I 0 Zhizni Gurevich, I. S. "Fragment Byan'ven* i z , Budd * L t n Kratkie Soobahcheniya ( 1 n e t i A Harodov A s i i ) , 69 (1965 ),99-115, plus t h r e e p l a t e s .

tsiUkr

Ocherk grammatiki Mtaiakogo p z ' i k a tretego-pyato~o w. Moscow: Nauka, 1974.

"K Voproeu o Zhanre Bebuddiieklkh byan'ven' (na Materiale byanlvenl ob U Tez'i-eyue)." In Dal'nii Voetok. bbecow: Vostochnoi L i t e r a t u r O i , 1961. Pp. 24-35.

Hkrtel, Herbert and Marianne Y a l d i z . Along the Ancient $ilk Routee: C a n t r d Aeies A r t from t h e West B e r l i n S t a t e Ilueeums. new York: The Metropolitan Museum o f A r t , 1982.

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Hallowell, A. Irving. The Role o f Conjuring 2 Saulteaux Society. Publicationa o f t h e P h i l a d e l p h i a Anthropological Society, 2. a i l a d e l p h i a : U n i v e r s i t y of Pennsylvania P r e s s , 1942. Haloun, G. and W. B. Heming. "The Compendium of t h e Doctrines and S t y l e s of t h e Teaching o f Mani, t h e Buddha of Light.* A M , n.s. 3.2 (19521, 184-212. Hamilton, James Ruseell. Paris: de France, 1955. Ouighours h l t i p o q u e Presses Universitaires

des Cinq Dgnaetlea. -

"Les r%gnee khotanais e n t r e 851 e t 1001." I n ~oymie', ed., bontributions aux 6tudea e u r Touenhouang, pp. 49-54.

Review of Annemarie von Gabain, ed., Faksimile der alttiirklachen Version e i n e s Werkes d e r buddhistischen ~ a i b h ~ 6 i k a - ~ c h u l ien, t r o . Helmuth Scheel. TP, 46 (1958 ) , 440-445.

Hanan ,P a t r i c k . The Chineee Short S t o r y : S t u d i e e i n D a t i n ~ ,A u thorshig, Compo e i t i o n . Harvard-Yenching Ins t i t u t e Monograph S e r i e s , 21. Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1973.

The Chineae Vernacular S t o r r .

Massachusetts:

Cambridge, Harvard University e e s e , 1981.

"The Early Chinese S h o r t S t o r y : A C r i t i c a l Theory i n Outline." HJAS, 27 (1967), 168-207. Reprinted i n Birch, Genres, pp. 299338. 'The Aature of Ling Meng-ch'uls Fiction.* i n Andrew Plaks, ed. Chineae N a r r a t i v e t Critical,. and T h e o r e t i c a l Eeeaye, Princeton : P r i n c e t o n University Prees, 1977. PP. 85-114.

A C r i t i q u e o f Modern Methode o f Dating."

'Sung and M a n Vernacular Fiction: HJAS, 30 (1970 ) ,159-184.

.
.

"The Yh-men chuan r from Chentefable to S h o r t Story." BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 ) ,299-308. Haneen, 0. "Die buddhistische L i t e r a t u r d e r Chotnnsaken," Handbuch d e r O r i e n t a l i s t i k , I Abt., IV. Band, 2. Abechnitt, J i i t a r a t u r . L e i den-K8ln : B r i l l , 1968. Pp. 77-83. Harding, Stan, *The Ramayana Shadow-Play i n India." Asia, 35.4 (April 1935 1,234-235.

European Languages

Hartkamp-Jonrle E.*~ome B r p l o r a t i o n s i n t h e Viaual Organization 7 o f Soenee on ~ ~ j a s t h b Cloth x P a i n t i w e i n t h e Honour o f

~ i i b i i ~ $ . "I n South Aeian ArohaeeLom. 1972, ed. J . B . van Lohuizen-do Loour. h i d e n t B . J. B r i l l , 1979. Pp. 175-187,

plum p l a t e 8 91-94. Hartkamp-Jonxla, F b e l t j e , and Joseph C. M i l l e r , Jr., John D. Smith, and E r n s t van de Wetering. PBbCjT's P a r : E e s w s on an I n d i a n C l o t h - P a i n t l n g and I t a 7 h n c t i o n i n an Oral T r a d i t i o n . Maarasen, Holland: U i t g e v e r i j Gary Schwartz, forthcoming (1988?). P o r t i o n s r e a d i n manuscript. ~ a s e ' , Aklhisa. Emaki: Die Kunst d e r K l a s s i s c h e n Japaniechen B i l d e r r o l l e n , with an i n t r o d u c t i o n by D i e t r i c h Seckel. Znrich: Max Niehans, 1959. Hauge, V i c t o r and Takako. Folk T r a d i t i o n s Japanese Art. New York: John W e a t h e r h i l l f o r t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l E x h i b i t i o n s Foundation and t h e Japan Foundation, 1978-1979. Hayashi, Tadamasaa. C o l l e c t i o n Hayaehi: O b j e t s P e i n t u r e e & & Chine e t du Japon r e u n i s par T. Hayaehi a n c i e n commiesaire uQn6ra1. &c Jepon a l l e x p o s l t i o n u n i v e r e e l l e 1900. 2 vmle. P a r i e r P. C h e v a l l i e r , 1902-1903. d'Art e t --

Hazeu, Godard Arend Johannes. " B i J d r a g e t o t de kennis van h e t Javaanache tooneel." Leiden: t h e s i a ,

1897.

.
Jogjakarta." p l a t e e 17-18.
Hedin, Sven.

"Eine 'Wajang Beber* V o r e t e l l u n g i n 16 (1904 [190a 1,128-135, p l u s

x,

Trans-Himalaya. Macmillan, 1909.

2 vole.

hndon:

B e i l f u r t h , h r h e r d . " B h k e l a a n g . Geaohiohten 'eue dem I n yb'lketlberlieferung, Bergmannslsben' auf f l i e g e n d e n B l l t t e m . " P e e t e o h r i f t K u r t Renke. W t t i n g s n r Otto S a h r a r t e , 1968. Hein, Norvin. The Miracle P l a y s of ~ a t h u r z . new Haven : Yale U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972. Henning, W. B. "Ein d c h E i a c h e s Bet- und Beichtbuch." I n h i s S e l e c t e d Papers, 2 vols. Acta I r a n i c a , a e r i e s 2, vole. V and TI. ther ran-~ibge : ~ i b l i o t h b q u e P a h l a v l , 1977. Vol. I, pp. 417-557 (3-143). O f l g i u l ~ appeared a 8 1 0 (1936).

m, 90

"Naue M a t e r i a l e n e u r Gesohiohte doe Ma.nichliisnrue."

(19361, 1-18.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Injlence on Chinese Popular Literature

S o ~ d i c e . James G. F o r l o n ~ Fund, Vol.

XXI, Iandon, 1940 a s r e p r i n t e d i n t h e a u t h o r ' s Selected

Papers, I1 ( s e e previoue entry 1, pp. 1-68 (rrith e r r a t a and addenda 1. Henry, Victor. & Megie dana 1'Inde a n t i q u e , h l e Nourry, 1909. P a r i a :-

~ e h a n o v & - ~ o v o t n 6Zdenka. , wAn Attempt a t L i n g u i s t i c Analysis of t h e Text o f Ta T'ang San-tsang ch'tl ching ahih-hua, ArohOr, 39.2 (1971 ) ,167-189. Hernried, Robert. Nldueik be1 Auerufern und Steineklopfern. peue Z e i t a o h r i f t fiir h e u , 80 (1913). 5-7-10,
Hiang Ta. "hmendemente au Pou T'ang-chou Tchang Yi-tcb*ao tchouan de Lo Tchen-yu." ~e'langes s i n o l o g i s u e s (Peking, 1951 ),l49. For t h e Chinese vereion o f t h i s a r t i c l e , see HT, pp. 417-428.

H i l l e b r a n d t , Alfred. "Zur Geschichte dee indiechen DrSms8." ZDMG, 72.1-2 (1918),227-232.

Hinzler, H. I. R. Bima Swarm i n Balineee Wesang. Verhandelingen van h e t Koninkli jk ,In8t i t u u t vaor T e a l - , a d - en Volkenhnde, 90. The Hague: k t i n u s R i j h o f f , 1981. Hirdt, W i l l i . Italieniacher Bilnkelsq. glomtermann, 1979. Frankf'urtr Vittorio

Hirth, P r i e d r i c h . "Dan S c h e t t e n s p i e l d e r Chinenen." K e l e t i Szemle, 2 (1901 ),77-78. Hb'pfner, Gord. SQ&etasiatieohe S a h e t t e n r p i r l e r Maeken und Fi-en a u s Java und Thailand i m Mueaum illr Viilkerkundr B e r l i n . B e r l i n : Gebr. Mann, 1967. H6b6airln % ; ?f $$ ; : dictionnalre encyclop6di~ue du bouddhisme d'apree l e a eourcee chinoieea et 1*~cad&mie japonaiseu, p u b l i d soue l a haut p a t r o n w e i m p 6 r i a l e du Japan. Continuing. P a r i s and Tokyo: Maison franco-japonaiae and o t h e r p u b l i e h e r s i n subsequent years, 1929-

&

Hoff'man, Hioham1 E., ad., with prefaoe by Tenein Gyateho (Dalei Lanre) and Chroniole by Lobsang P. Lhal-. Tibet the Seared Roalmr Photomaphe 1880-1950. H i l l o r t o n , Her Yorkr Aperture and P h i l a d e l p h i a Muarum o f A r t , 1983.

Hofimann, Helmut. The Reliirlons o f T i b e t , tr. by Edward Fi t z g e r a l d from the German RelipSonen ~ i b e t s . ( K a r l Alber, 1956 New York: l a c m i l l a n , 1961.

)I.

r~

European Languages

Hofinger, Marcel. & ~ o n ~ r du & sLac Anavatapta (Vies de S a i n t s Bouddhisuea 1, 2 . h e n d e s d e s Anciens (S t h a v i 6 v a d G a ) . ~ i b l i o t h b q u edu ~ u s e ) o n , v o l . 34. Louvain: P u b l i c a t i o n s U n i v e r s i t a i r e s , 1954.

. From Cave paint in^: t o Comic S t r i p : Hogben, Lancelo t A Kaleidoscope o f Human Communication. Rew York: C h a n t i c l e e r , 1949.
Holt, C l a i r e . A r t i n I n d o n e s i a : C o n t i n u i t i e s Chaw. I t h a c a : C o r n e l l U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1967.

.
1937 ) , 843-846,

"The Dance i n J a w . " p l u s trro p l a t e s .

Asia, 37 (December

Hood, Mantle. "The Enduring T r a d i t i o n : Mueic and Theater i n J a v a end Bsli In Indonesia, ed. Ruth T. McVey. Sunrey o f World C u l t u r e s , Human R e l e t l o n e Area F i l e s . New Haven: S o u t h e a s t Asian S t u d i e s , Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y , 1963. Pp. 438-471.

."

Hooylcaa~, C h r i s t i a r n , "The Function o f t h e Dalang." Akten 24. i n t e r n a t . O r i e n t a l i s t e n - b n m e s s ( h n i c h , 1957), ed. H e r b e r t Franke. Wiesbaden: Duteche M o r g e n l b d i s c h e G e s e l l s c h a f t , 1959. Pp. 683-686. of Shadow T h e a t r e i n B a l l . Amsterdam and London: ----North Holland P u b l i s h i n g Co., 1973.

RnmR and Kala:

M a t e r i a l s f o r t h e Study

Hooykaas (-van Leeuwen Boomkamp), Jacoba H. "The Myth o f t h e Young Cowherd and t h e L i t t l e G i r l . " Bijdragen t o t de T a a l - , Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indik, 117 (1961 ),267-278. Hopkine, A l b e r t A l l i s , comp. and ed. Magic: Stwe Illusions S c i e n t i f i c Diversions, i n c l u d i n g T r i c k P h o t o m p h ; ~ . New York: M u m , 1911.
Hopldne, L. C. "The Shaan o r Chinese Wu: H i s I n s p i r e d dancing and v e r s a t i l e c h a r a c t e r . " JRAS, 1-2 (1945173-16.

HorI, I c h i r o . Folk BeliRion i n Japan, ad. J o s e p h I . gitagaua and Alan L . M i l l e r . CNcago: U n i v e r s i t y o f Chicago P r e s s , 1968. Hrdli6ka, V. and 2. Combined w l t h Song. 1962 ) ,116-119. "On the O r i g i n s o f I N a r r a t I o n e New O r i e n t , 3.4 (August

I"

mdliiika, Zdendk.

"Old Chinese B a l l a d s t o t h e Arch0r. 25.1 (1957 1, Aocompaniment o f t h e B i g D ~ u m . ~ 84-143.

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature

~ r d l i 6 k o v 6 , V 6 f a. "The P i r e t Tranalatione of Buddhist Siitraa i n Chineee L i t e r a t u r e and Their Place i n the Development o f S t o r y t e l l i n g . " ArchOr, 26.1 (1958 ), 114-144. "The Profeeslonal Training o f Chinese S t o r y t e l l e r s a n d the S t o r y t e l l e r s ' Guilde." ArchOr, 33.2 (1965 ) ,225-248.

.
pien-wen."

"Some Question8 Connected with Tun-huang ArchOr, 30.2 (1962 ) ,211-230.

"Traditiona3 Gamee of Japanese Children." New Orient, 2.6 (December 1961 ) ,183-186

Tun-chumask6 picn-mny o "oddan&

a-ynovi Mu-lienovi" , Prague : Universi t a Karlova, 1958. Summary i n Russian and i n English.

--9

Hsu, T a o a i n g . The Chinese C o n o e p t i ~ no f t h e Theatra. Upivereity of Warhington P-8, 1985. .

SOattlO:

ml

"The I n d i a n i z e t i o n of China: A Case Study i n C u l t u r a l Borroning." Independence, Conver~ence, end Borrowing I n e t i t u t i o n s , T h o u ~ h t , and A r t . H a m d Tercentenary Publications. Cambridge, b5asaachueetts : Harvsrd University Press, 1937. Pp. 219-247.

H u Shih.

Hull, David Stewart. Film i n the Third Reio S t u d y of t h e German Cinema, 1973-1945. Be~keley:

Univerai-

of C a l i f o r n i a Preea, 1969.

Hubaoh, Helmut. "Die sogdieahen Insohriftonfundo v o r oberon Indus ( ~ a k i e t a n.* ) I n Deuteahee A r c h b l o g i s o h o s I n s tihat, Bonn, All&amoine und Vergleiohends ArahbloRier Baltriicte, 2 (1980). vunieh; C , H. Beok, 1981. Pp. 201-28. Humee, Alexander and Nicholas, & Times o f t h e Greek Alphabet. 1981. Alpha to b 0 ~ 8 t The Life Boeton: David B. Godine,

"Chinese I n t e l l e c t u a l e and Folk Hung, Cheng-tai. L i t e r a t a r e , 1918-1937." Csmbridge, Maaaachueette: R-ard U n i v e r s i t y Ph.D. d i e a e r t a t i o n , 1981. ~ @ L
Huxley, Frsncie. The % of the Sacred. City, R e w York: Doubleday, 1974.

~ ;S 45 ~CA

Garden

Hye-Kerkdal, Kkthe. J. "Tanz im a l t e n China, e i n e tanzEnitiache Untereuchung archUologiecher Objekte a u s d e r PrCL-Han- b i a T*angzeit." Archiv fir Vblkerkunde, 1 6 (1961 ) ,31-48, plue 1 4 p l a t e e .

European Languages

Idema, H i l t . Review of Doleielova-Velingemv& and C r u m p , Ballad of t h e Hidden Dragon. ! I T , 58.1-5

(1972 1,260-277.

.
P'ing-hua."

TP, 60.1-3

"Some Remarks and S p e c u l a t i o n s Concerning (1974),121-172. " S t o r y t e l l i n g and t h e S h o r t S t o r y i n

.
China.'

TP, 59 (1973),1-67.

Ikeda On. "Les marohande eogdiene dans l e e doaumsnts de Dunhuaw e t de Turfan." JA, 269.1-2 (1981 ), 77-79.
1-10,

Poetics." pp. 3-24.

Daniel H. H. * S a n s k r i t Poetry and S a n s k r i t Frenz and Andereon, ed., Indiana Conference,

Ingholdt, Harald and I s l a y Lyons. Gandharan i n P a k i s t a n . Hew York: Pantheon Books, 1957.

- ---

Irrrin, Riohard Gragg. The Evolution g a Chinese Hovel: Shui-hu-chum. Cambridge, Maaaachuaetts: Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1953. Jacob, Georg. *Die Entrrickelung des S o h a t t e n t h e a t e r e , " h t i t t e i l u n ~ e nder Wisaenschaftlichen G e a e l l a c h a f t L i t e r a t u r und Theater, 7.1 (Klel, 1929),3-16.

.
1906.

Erdbnunuen & S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r s i n d e r
Bibliographic

Welt-Litteratur. 3. vermehrte Auegabe d e r n b e r daa S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r . B e r l i n : Mayer und m l e r ,

Geechiohte dee Schattentheatera:. * D S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r i n s e i n e r Wanderun~g. vom Moruenland zum Abenlaad. B e r l i n : Mayer und m l l e r , 1907. Geachichte des S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r a & hbr~en-m u n Abenland. Hannover: Orient-Buchhandlung Heinz Lafaire, 1925, second ed. o f previoua work.

W.

Das I n d i s c h e S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r . Kohlhammer, 1933.

Stuttgart 2

Dae S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r , i n e e i n e r wanderunq p = Morgenland 2 Abenland. B e r l i n : BTayer und M j l l e r , 1901. Enlarged as Geuchichte des S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r .
Dae Turkische S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r , Vol. I o f T b H e c h e Litteraturgeschichte i n Einzeldarstellungen. B e r l i n : Mayer und m l l e r , 1900.
!Hlrkische V o l k s l i t t e r a t u r . m y e r und NKller, 1901.

.
.

Berlin:

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

"Zur Geechichte des ~ k e l s a n q s . " Li t t e r a e O r i e n t a l e a , 41 ( ~ a n u a r y 1930 ) ,3-15.

K e l e t i -9 Szemle

"Zur Geschichte des S c h a t t e n s p i e l e . " 1 (1900 1,233-236.

Jacob, Georg a n d Hana Jeneen. & Chinesische S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r S t u t t g a r t : Kohlhammer, 1933; r e p u b l i s h e d Farnborough: Gre g g, 1969. Jacob, Georg, Hans Jeneen, Indische S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r . S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r , ed. Georg S t u t t g a r t : W, Kohlhammer, and Hans Loech. Dae Vol. 2 o f Das O r i e n t a l l s o h e Jacob and P a u l Kkhle. 1931.

J a i n , J y o t l n d r a . "The Painted S c r o l l s of t h e Garoda Plcture-Showmen of G ujarat Quarterly Journal of t h e National Centre f o r t h e perform in^ A r t s , 9.3 (September 1980 193-23.

."

Janda, E l a b e t h and F r i t z Nbtzoldt. Die M o r i t a t vom B W e l a a n g : odor dae Lied d e r S t r a s a e . Munich-: Ehrenwirth, 1959.

Jao Tsong-yi and P a u l ~ e r n i a l l e . A i r s de Touen-houaqt Touen-houang k 8 i u . Textes a c h a n t e r d e s VIII~-X' s l & c l e s . Misalon Paul P e l l i o t . Documents congernth a l a ~ i b l i o t h & ~n uaet i o n a l e , 2. P a r i s : E d i t i o n s du Centre N a t i o n a l de l a recherche s c i e n t i f l q u e , 1971.

Jao Tsong-yi, P i e r r e Ryckmana, and Paul ~ e m i d v i l l e . P e i n t u r e e monochrames de Dunhuam (Dunhuan~Baihua). i c o l e f r a n g a i s e d 'Extr8me-Orient, M6moire archdologique 1). P a r i s : d c o l e f r a n p a i s e d f ~ x t d m e - O r i e n t , 1978.

Jaworski, Jan. *LIAvalambana S u t r a de l a t e r r e pure." Monuments S e r i c a , 1.1 (1935-1936),82-107.

.
en Chine." 181-193

"No t e e s u r 1'ancienne li t t i r a t u r e p o p u l a i r e Rocznik O r j e n t a l i a t y c z n g , 1 2 (19361,

3
Jones, S t a n l e i g h H., Jr. "Miracle a t Yaguchl Ferry: A Japanese Puppet P l a y a n d I t e Metamorphosie t o Kabuld,." HSAS, 38.1 (June 1978),171-224.

Joehi, Om Prakaah. Painted F o l k l o r e Folklore Rejaathan)'. P a i n t e r a o f I n d i a (A Study with Reference Delhi: Concept P u b l i s h i n g Company, 1976. S u l l e n , (M. ) S t a n i s l a a . ~ 6 t h o d e pour d & c h i f f r e r at t r a n a c r i r e l e e nome a a n s c r i t s q u i ae r e n c o n t r e dane let3 limes c h i n o i e , & l ' a i d e de r & g l e a , d 8 e x e r c i c e e et d'un r b e r t o i r e de onze c e n t s c a r a c t s r e e c h i n o i s i d&oRrsphiquea, employ& alpbab6tiquement. P a r 1a : Llimprimerie 1 m p i r i a l e , 1861.

European Languages

E ,1 3

Juynboll, H. H. "Wejang K k l i t i k o d e r ~ & = u t j i l . " (1900).4-17, 97-119, plus t e n p l a t e s .

Kako, S a t o s h i . "RAMISHIBAI--the Unique C u l t u r a l P r o p e r t y o f Japan." N e w s l e t t e r o f t h e Tokyo Book Development Center, 8.2 (September 1976 ), 6-7. Kallgren, Gerty. " S t u d i e s i n Sung Time C o l l o q u i a l Chinese aa Revealed i n Chu H s i ' s Ts'flanshu." BMFEA, 30 (1958),1-165.

Kanaoka, Shbk6.. "On t h e Word 'Pien. Asian S t u d i e e , 1(1961 ) ,15-23.

g a r l g r e n , Bernhard. (1933 1, 9-120.

T6gb U n i v e r s i t y

"Word F a m i l i e e i n ~ h i n e e e . " BL6FEA, 5

" L e a t h e r P u p p e t s of Karnataka : Karnataka Chi t r a k a l a P a r i a h a t h . The Art and Perfonaanoe of L e a t h e r Puppete." Bangalore, 1979 fi].

Kauaguchi, Hisao n& I n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f Chineae. W a l l P a i n t i n g s Based on M a t e r i a l s from Tun-huang and Japan." lT, 51.4-5 (19641,423-428. Keene, Donald. Bunrah:. The Art o f t h e J a p a n e e e Puppet Theatre. Tokyo and P a l o A l t o , C a l i f o r n i a : Kodansha I n t e r n a t i o n a l , 1965; r e v l s e d paperback ed.

1973.
Keith, A. B e r r i e d a l e . "The Caubhlkas and t h e I n d i a n BSOS, 1 . 4 (1920).26-32. S a n a k r l t Drama i n i t a O r i g i n , Development, Theory and P r a c t i o e . Oxford: Clarendon P r e e s , 1924.

Drama."

Kelly, Jeanne, "A Survey o f Recent S o v i e t S t u d i e e on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e . ' CLEAR, 2.1 ( s e n u a r y 1 9 8 0 ) , 101-136 ( e s p . pp. 131-132).

Kelly, Stephen T. "Homeric M e t r i c e a n d t h e N a t u r e of Greek P r o to-Epic. * Bowdoin Graduate P r i z e Essay a t Harvard U n i v e r s i t y , 1975.

Kempers, A. J. Bernet. Ancient I n d o n e s i a n Art. Cambridge, Massachusetts : H a n a r d U n i v e r a i t y P r e s s , 1959.

Kennedy, Raymond. Bibliography of I n d o n e s i a n P e o p l e s and C u l t u r e s , Thomae W. Maretzki and H. Th, Fiecher, ed. 2 v o l e . Hew Haven: H u m a n R e l a t i o n e Area P i l e a , 1955

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Kern, R. A. "De Beteenkenis van h e t Woord I)alang." Bi j & a ~ e n t o t de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde (van ~ederlandech-Indl8 ), 99 (1940),123-L24. "De Wajang Beber van P a t j i t a n . " Tijdschrift voor I n d i e c h e Taal-, LandVolkenkunde aitgegeven door h e t ( K o n i n k l i j k ) Bataviaasch Genootschap-! van Kunaten en Wetenechappen, 51.3-4 (1909),338+56, p l u s three platee. K h o e h , S a r l a . H i e t o r y of Buddhism i n Kasbmir. Hew D e l h i : Sagar, 1972. Klncaid, Zoe. Kabuki, t h e Popular S t a ~ e o f Japan. London : Macmillan, 1925. King, Winaton. A Thousand Lives Amz. Harvard University P r e s s , 1964. Cambridge :

g i p l i n g , John Lockmod. Beaat and Man i n India. London :- MacMillan, 1891.

.Kirby, E . T .
U r - D r a m a : The Origine o f t h e Theatre. New York U n i v e r s i t y P r e s a , 1975.

New York:

de Kleen, 'Pyra. Wayan& (Javanese Theatre ). The Ethnographical Museum o f Sweden, Stockholm ( S t a t e n s E t n o g r a f i s k a Museum ), n. s . 3. Stockholm:

A k t i e b o l a g s t Thuls, 1937. This i s a substantial / r e v i s i o n and a m p l i f i c a t i o n of two a r t i c l e s : "Vayang." Etbnoa, 1.3 (May 1936 1.49-59 and "Serimpies Ethnos, 1.5 (September 1936 ),119-127.

."

Klimkeit, HaneJoaohlm. 'Der Buddha Henoch: Qumran und Turfan.* ~ e i t a a h r i f tfur ReliRione- und Geietseeteeohlohtg, 32.4 (19801, 367-77, i n o l u d o r 2 p l a t o e .

.
Art,

"Hindu D e i t i e s i n l a n i c h a e a n

" ~ e n t r a l a s i a $ t i s c h e Studlen, 14.2 (1980 ) ,179-199

Maniobae~ A r t end C a l l i ~ p h g . Ioonography o f I n s t i t u t e o f Roli@ous Ioonography, S f a t e UnivermitJ Oroningon. Leidonr E . J. B r i l l , 1982.

Religions, 20.

.
a u s Turfan:
MaUpna."

--

29.3 (1977 1,

mY.niohaoisaha und buddhietieohe Beiohtformrln Bmobaohtrmgon tur Bsziohung s r i s o h e n Gnasir und Z ~ i t s o b r i f tfllr R a l i ~ o n s -und ~ i e t o ~ s o h i c h t e , 193-228.

Knechtgee, David R. Review o f W. J. G. J e n n e r , Memoriee of Loy a w . JAOS,, 104.2 (1984 ), 347-49.

.
271-72

WWhithor the A ~ p e r ?CLEAR, ~ 1.2 (Juu,, 19791,

European Languages

Konow, Sten. The Indian Drama Sanakrit ~rama] , tr. from t h e G e r m a n o f Dss I n d l a c h e Drama ( ~ e r l i n and Leipzig: Vereinigung w i e s e n s c h a f t l i c h e r v e r l e g e r , 1920 ) by S. R . Ghosal. C a l c u t t a : General P r i n t e r s and P u b l i e h e r s , 1969.

r?

.
1934 1,566-570,

"gZilidZsa i n China, "

IEIQ, 10.3

(September

Konrad, R i k o l a l Ioeifovich. Twain, tr. from t h e Ruseian ( ~ o e c o u : Nauka, 1966 ) by H. [ ~ a u k a ] C e n t r a l Depar-tment 1967.

Wee t-Eas t, I n s e p a r a b l e o f Zapad I Vostok; s t a t t i Kaeenina, e t al, Moscow: o f Orlen tal L i t e r a t u r e ,

K O ~ C ~ Gy. , nAn' I l l u s t r a t e d Wayang Book." ~parmiive'szeti Mu'zsum &k6nme (hnnale o f t h e Muaeum o f I n d u s t r i a l A r t ) , 7 (Budapest, 1964),187-201.

Kramrisch, S t e l l a . Unknown I n d i a : Ritual A r t i n Tribe and V i l l a g e . P h i l a d e l p h i a : P h i l a d e l p h i a Museum o f A r t , 1968.

--

Ikiehnamoorthy, Keralapura. E a e a y ~i n S a n a k r i t C r i t i c i s m . Dherrrar : Karnatak U n i v e r s i t y , 1964.

Q

s * 4
d
E

Kroeber, A l f r e d L . Anthropolouy : Race, Languwe, C u l t u r e , P s y c h o l ~ g g , P r e h i s t o r y . Aew York: Harcourt, Brace, 1923; rev. ed. 1948.

r n

$
0,

c C

.A P

c
Q

K r o m , H. J. " L m A r tJ a v a n a i s dane l e s Muedee do A a l a t i c a , 8 (1926),l-80, Hollande e t de Java." p l u e 60 p l a t e s .

+'+: (d c
d
E

k 2

M . R i j h o f f , 1926.

. Hindoe-Javaansche

.. : a m
Q

Geachiedenia.

'a-Gxravenhage:

V1

$ 1
0

r (

, The Life o f Buddha on the a 6 ~ a Barabudur a c o o r d i n q t o t h e L a l i t a v i s t a r a d e x t . ' Martinus Rijhoff, 1926,

Kunst, J. "Ben en Ander over de Javssnsche W a j ~ . ~ Koninklijke Vereenlgung " I n d i s c h I n s t i t u u t , " Mededeellng 53, Aid. Volkenkunde 161 (Amsterdam, 1945 1.
-

jj
38
i ad w
I!?:
0

4 a
.

0
0

+>
d

u m

2 P
5

~k

9
a m

82 .
4
4

.(U

Shrn

A m

hlusia i n Java, tr. from t h e Dutch by Emile vsn Ioo. 2 v o l s . The Hague: Martinus R i j h o f f ,

r- 3L
0
r(

O rl

PI

3"
c
;

1949, rev. and enlarged ed.

Lach, Donald F . Asia i n t h e Making; o f Europe, Vol, 2 of A Century o f Wonder. Chioago: U n i v e r s i t y of

X V $

8
O

-s

+
k

92: #+'a

3";

Chicego Preee, 1970.

I

Victor H. Mair

Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Lagerwey, John. " A T r a n s l a t i o n o f t h e Annals o f Wu and YQeh, P a r t I, with a Study o f I t s Sourcee.' Cambridge, Maaeachuse t t s : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Ph, D, dissertation, 1975.
Ial Ming. A H i s t o r y o f Chineae L i t e r a t u r e . John Day, 1964.

Rew York:

IPnoio tti bianwen Soarpari.

fk *

* Aloune o e r e r v a z i o n i torminologiche e u i I n s t u d 1 d i Cine*. olaaaiop, ad. Yaurizlo Veniae : Oaioaoarlna, 1983. Pp. 9-16.
Lionello.

and S t o r i e s f r o m ----

, Review o f Arthur Waley, Ballade Tun-huanq. A n Antholo=. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1960. I n E a s t and West, n . s . 12.2-3 (June-September 1961 213.

~ a n o k o r o d s k a , Maria Ortifin and Arthur Riimnnn, Gesohiohte d a #euteahen laeohenbiloher und Almanaahe aue cker klaeeieoh-romantieahen W t . Muniohr E m n t Helmoran, 1954.

L a t i l , Dom Agostino Maria. &=Miniature n e i R o t o l i Yiontecaeaino : (= m i n i a t u r e s das rouleaux e x u l t e t )

L i t o g r a f i a d i Montecaaslno, 1899. Thia i s t h e third-, volume ( o f t h r e e ) i n Documenti p e r l a a t o r i a d e l l a m i n i a t u r a i n It8lia (Documents pour l ' h i a t o l r e de 2 miniature )

Laufer, Berthold. 1 7 (1916 ), 403-552.

" Loan-Words i n Tibetan."

E,

Oriental Theatrioals. Museum o f R a t u r a l Hietory, 1923. Sino-Iranlca. o f Natural Hietory, 1919.

Chicago : H e l d

. . .

Chicago : M e l d Muaeum

"Zum B i l d n l a dea P i l g e r a HaQan Tsang." Globua, 88.16 (October 26, 1905 ),257-258.
"Zur Buddhiatiechen L i t t e r a t u r d e r

Uiguren."

TP, s e r i e s 2, 8 (1907 1,391-409.

1ndo-~urope/ens et Indo-Iraniens :. P a s i s : E. do

L' Inde jusque v e r e )00 z. 5.-C. Bocoard, 1924.

de l a ~ a l l 6 e - - & u s s i n , L .

Law, Bimala Charan. Heaven and H e l l i n Buddhist Perspective. C a l c u t t a and Simla : Thacker, Spink, a n d Co., 1925. Appendix by B. M. Barua e n t i t l e d "Books o f S t o r i e a o f Heaven and Hell."

European Languages

Leach, MacEdward and Tristram P. C o f f i n , ed. The C r i t i c s and tho Ballad. Carbondale : Sou t h e r n I l l i n o i e U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1961. E s p e c i a l l y t h e a r t i c l e on pp. 225-235 by W. Edson Richmond e n t i t l e d "Some E f f e c t s o f S c r i b a l and Typographical E r r o r on O r a l W a d i tion." F i r s t appeared i n Southern F o l k l o r e Q u a r t e r l g , 1 5 (1951 ),159-170.

von l e Coq, A l b e r t . S i l d e r a t l a s Kunat und K u l t u r ~ e s c h i c h t eMittel-Aaiena. Muaeum fir Vblkerkunde. B e r l i n : D. Reimer, E r n s t Vohsen, 1925. Buddhistische S p B t a n t i k e Mittelaaien. 7 vole. B e r l i n : D. Reimer (mat ohs sen), e t c . , 1922-1933. E s p e c i a l l y v o l . 3, % Wandmalereien. B e r l i n : D i e t r i c h Reimer ( E m a t ohs sen ), 1924. Buried T r e a s u r e s of Chinese Turheatan: Adventure8 of the Second and T h i r d German Turfan E x p e d i t i o n ~ , tr. Anna Barwell. New York: Lonmans Green and Co., 1929.

---- - - -

A n Account o f t h e A c t i v i t i e s

Chotacho: Faceimile-rriedergaben der a v i c h t i g e r e n Punde d e r e r s t e n K 8 n i ~ l i c hp r e u s a i e c h e n Expedl t i o n nach Turfan i n 08 t-Turkle t a n , B e r l i n : D. Reimer, 1913.

h e , Jean Gordon. P h i l a d e l u h i a n s and t h e Chlna Trade. 1784: 1844, rrith an easay by P h i l i p Chadrriok Pbeter 3mlth. P h i l a d e l p h i a : P h l l a d a l p h i a Murseum o f Art, 1984.
Lejeune, R i t a and Jacques Stiennon. The Leuend o f Roland i n t h e Middle he, tr. C h r i s t i n e Trollope. 2 vols. London: Phaidon, 1971: French ed. 1966.

--

Leong, Y. K. and L. K. Tao. V i l l a g e and Tom L i f e i n China. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1915.

L e a l i e , Donald and Colin Mackerraa and Wang G u n g u u , ed. Essay8 on t h e Sourcea f o r Chinese H i s t o r y . Columbia, South C a r o l i n a : U n i v e r s i t y of South C a r o l i n a p r e s s , 1973. G v i , Sylvain. DivyHvad~a," 'Les &&ents de Formation du 2, 8 (1907 ) ,105-122.

E, series

*Note s u r d e s Manuscrits S a n s c r i t s Provenant de Bamiyan ( ~ f g h a n i a t a n ), e t de G i l g i t (Cachemire ) " JA, 220.1 (January- arch 1932 ), 1-45.

"Sur l a ~ Q c i t a t i o n P r i m i t i v e dee Textee

Bouddhiques." J A , e l e v e n t h s e r i e s , 5.3 ( b y - J u n e 1915 ) , 4 0 1 4 4 7 .

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerarwe

"Le Siitra du Sage e t du Fou dans l a ~ i t t d r s t u r ede 1'Asie Centrale." JA, 207.2 (OctoberDecember 19251,304-332.

.
1890.

Le ~ h k a t r eIndien.

Paris:

&le

Bouillon,

~e'vi, S y l w i n and Ehouard Chavannes. "Les S e i z e Arhat P r o t e c t e u r s de l a hi." JA, e l e v e n t h s e r i e e , 8.1 (July-Auguat 1916),5-50 and 8.2 (SeptemberOctober 1916 ) ,189-304.

Leydi, Roberto. "Cantaetorie." I n Roberto h y d i , ed., Piazza! S p e t t s a o l i popolari i t a l i a n i d e a c r i t t i e i l l u e t r a t i . Milan: Collana d s l "Gallo Grande, " 1959. P$. 275-389. L.y&i, Roberto and Renata Messanotta Leydi. Marionette e Collana d e l *Gallo (irande," 1958. Li, Fang Kuei. A Handbook o f C o m ~ a r e t i v eTal. The University P r e s s o f Hawaii, 1977. Honolulu:

m.Milan:

Uang Chqi-chqeo. China's Dabt t o Buddhist India. New York: The Maha h d h l Society o f America, 1927(?).

Lieu, Samuel N a n Chiang. "'The D i f f u s i o n and Persooution of Ysniahaeisr in Rome and China-A Comparative S t u d y . " Oxford

Li Ootti, Ettore. 1957.

I1 t e a t r o d e l pyp+,

Floronco : Sansoni,

Litvinalcy, B. A. "Outline Hiatory o f Buddhism i n Central Asia." In Kuehan S t u d i e s i n U.S.S.R. Calcutta: Indian S t u d i e s , Past and Present, 1970. Pp. 53-132,

8 2 a
0
(0

I-'. 0

Liu, Alan P. L. The Use of T r a d i t i o n a l Media f o r Modernization &g Communist China. Research Program on Problems o f I n t e r n a t i o n a l Communication and Security, Center f o r I n t e r n a t i o n a l Studies. Cambridge, Massachuestts: Maesachusetts I n a t i t u t s o f Technology, 1965. Liu, James J. Y. The Chineae Knight-Errant. Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1967. Chinese Theories o f L l t e r n t u r e , The University o f Cbicago Prsse, 1975. London:

0 C I . 3 - 3

; ..
3 m

P "

C 1 * p 0

5 0": 0 Cr I3
I-'.

= c u m

3
P

m
Y

rt

c
Y

~ r c+ u; s
m

Chicago:

s2r
' m I

$'? $ ' I
c t - 0 0

"Das Bild i n d e r Dichtung d e r Tqang-Zeit Idu Mau-taai. Orlens Extremua, 16.2 (December 1969)) (618-906)." 181-208

Y ' I B
Y

Kutscha und Seine B e z i e h u ~ ~ ezu n China vom 2. g . ~b. l s sum 6. Jh.n. E . 2 vole. Wiaebaden: O t t o Harrassowltz, 1963.

g2ff
CfP

2 5 %," * - a
9

r "

European Languages

"Puppenapiel und S c h a t t e n t h e a t e r u n t e r d e r Sung-Dynas t i e . I h r e Ena tehung und l h r e Formen. " Oriens Extremus, 14.2 (December 1967 ), 129-142. Buddhist and T a o i e t I n f l u e n c e s on Liu Te'un-yan. Chinese Novels, L, The Authorship t h e F & ~ K Shen Yen I . Wiesbaden: Otto Harraeeowitz, 1962.

-k
I

x.

.
Libraries.
4

+= o

Chinese Popular F i c t i o n i n Two London Hong Kong: Lung Men Bookstore, 1967.

3h i
Fl Pi

a +

krn

gPi 3:mi P a m gng

!ie e m

& I n t r o d u c t i o n t o Chinese L i t e r a t u r e . Liu Wu-chi. ~l~~mi&o and n London: U n i v e r s i t y o f I n d i a n a P r e s s ,

1966. Liu Xlnru. " E a r l y Commeraial and Cultural Exohangea Between I n d i a and China.' U n i v e r s i t y of P e n n e y l r o n i r Ph.D. d i e r e r t a t i o n , 1985.

Lo, C. T. [chin-ttang] "Clues Leading t o t h e Discovery of Hei Y u Chi p ' i n ~ - h u a . " J o u r n a l o f o r i e n t a l S t u d i e s , 7.2 ( J u l y 1969),176-194.
Lo Chlang-ptei. "Indian I n f l u e n c e on the Study o f Chinese Phonology." Sino-Indian S t u d i e s , 1 . 3 ( A p r i l 1945),115-126.

b Teung-taao. "Au s u j e t du terma him '-4 r

d t a d a p t a t i o n doe t a x t e n b o u d W q u e r aux (1981), 151-57 hmmel, Andreas. Shamaniem: Befinnixwe tr. from t h e German by Michael Bullock. York: McGraw H i l l , 1967.

ASS

'

Lea proo/d6a U1269.1-2

Art,
Lore.,

a
Rew

101 Hoyo.

R e d a r i a o C)aroia. Obraa C o m p l e W , 04. and wt. A r t u m Ya&ridr Aguilar, 1954.

LOrinoa, L .

Acta O r i e n t a l l a -

"Vera und Prosa i m mongoliechen Geser." Academiae Scientiarum H u w a r i c a e , 24.1 (1971),51-77.

Iow, Jamea. "On Siameae L i t e r a t u r e . " A s i a t i c Reeearchea; 'l!ransactione of the S o c i e t y I n s t i t u t e d i n Bengal, 20.2 ( C a l c u t t a : Bishop's College P r e a s ,

or

1839 1,338-392.
Luc, Swanten. I m p e r i a l Nomads: History of Central Asia, 500-1500. P h i l a d e l p h i a : U n i v e r s i t y o f Pennsylvania P r e s s , 1979. Ltlders, Heinrich. P h i l o l o a c a Indica. Vandenhoeck nnd Ruprecht, 1940. Gdttingen:

Victor H. Mair

Indian lnf~uence on Chinese Popular Literamre

"Die P r a n i p i b i l d e r im neunten Tempe1 van B G g k l i k . " SPAW, 39-40 (1913 1,864-884. Reprinted i n P N l o l o R i c a I n d i c a , pp. 255-274.

.
A6vaghoqaen plates.

" D a s 6ZiriputraPrakarana, e i n Drama des

SPAW, 17-19 (1911),388-411,

~ I t h two

"Die 4aubhikaa: E i n B e t r a g z u r Geschichte d e s i n d i s c h e n drama^." Reprinted i n h i s P h i l o l o f i c a I n d i c a , pp. 391-428 and 788. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n SPAW, 32-33 (1916 ) ,698-737.
Ma, Yau-Woon. "The Beginnings of P r o f e s s i o n a l S t o r y t e l l i n g i n China: A C r i t i q u e o f C u r r e n t Theories and Evidence." Iu $tudes d l h i s t o i r e e t de li t t d r a t u r e chino1 EIS offertea au Profceeeur J a r o e l a v Pdibek. Bibliothbque de l l I n e t i t u t tits Hautee 6tudea1 chinoiseo, v o l . 24. P a r i s : Presase U n i v e r s i t a i r e s de R a n c e , 1976. Pp. 227-245.

MuKean, 3wmy.K. The B b k s l s a n ~ and t h e Work o f B e r t o l t Breaht. ---h e Hague r Mouton,1972. MacKenzie, D. a Glossary."
!?.

"Buddhist Terminology i n Sogdian:

M I , n.8. 1 7 . 1 (1971),28-89.

Mackerras, Colin. The Bise of t h e Peking Opera, 1770-1870: S o c i a l Aspects o f t h e Theatre i n Manchu China. Oxford: Clarendon Preea, 1972.

--

t o the --

, ed. and tr. The U i h u r Empire Accordinq T 1 a n s Dynastic H i e t o r i e a : A Study i n SinoUighur R e l a t i o n s 74)-=. Canberra: A u s t r s l i a n R a t i o n a l U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1972;. Columbia, South C a r o l i n a : U n i v e r s i t y o f South C a r o l i n a Prose, 1973.
McPhee, Colin. "The Balinese Wayang K u l i t and Its Music." I n Belo, T r a d i t i o n a l B a l i n e s e Culture, Originally i n DSara, 16.1 (1936 ),I-34. pp. 146-197. Maeno Naoaki. "The Origin of F i c t i o n i n China." Acta A e i a t i c a , 1 6 (1969) ,27-37.

Ibagnin, Charlea.

H i e t o i r o des m a r i o n e t t e s en Europe, despuin l ' a n t i q u i t / jusqu'a nos joura. P a r i s I Miahel Ldvg Fr&ras, 1862, Second ad., rev.

muer, Jane Gaeton. The Westernere am on^ t h e F i p r i n e s of the T 1 m Dynasty of China. S e r i e O r i e n t a l e Rome, 20. Rome: I n s t i t u t o i t a l i a n o p e r 1 1 Medio ed Eatremo O r i e n t e , 1959.

--

Mair, V i c t o r H.

( a l s o s e e under Susan Bush and under ?a1 Hua-wen i n t h e European s e c t i o n o f t h e b i b l i o g r a p h y ) . "The Buddhiet T r a d i t i o n o f P r o a i m e t r i c Oral N a r r a t i v e i n Chinese Li t e r a t u r a * Forthcoming i n Oral T r a d i t i o n .

"Chiaxuz-ohiu-wen : T ' ang P e r i o d E r e g e t l o a l Sarsons. " Porthcoming i n t h e Proceedings o f t h o I n t e r n a t i o n a l Conference on !l!un-hum& S t u d i e s (August 1-3, 1985).

European Languages
wen) -

" The Contributions of f r a n s f ormation Texts (pient o L a t e r Chinese Popular L i t e r a t u r e . " Forthcoming.

.
Borrowing."

" I n d i a and China : Observation8 on C u l t u r a l Forthcoming.

Listed a s such under abbreviated

. "Inventory."
references.

" The N a r r a t i v e Revolution i n Chinese L i t e r a t u r e : Ontological P r e s u p p o s i t i o n s . " W l t h a symposium based on t h e a r t i c l e . CLEbR, 5.1 ( J u l y , 19831, 1-27.

.
on Wang Ling."

"A Newly I d e n t i f i e d Fragment of t h e Transformation Chinoperl Papers, 1 2 (1983), 130-142.

"Notes on t h e MaudgalyEyana Legend i n E a s t Asia." Monuments S e r i c a ( i n p r e s s 1.

"The O r i g i n s o f an Iconographioal Form of t h e Pilgrim, Hsllan-tsang. " T l a w Studiea, 4 (1986 ), 29-41, p l u s 7 plates.
Painting and Performance: Chineae P i c t u r e R e e i t a t i o n , Its Indian Geneeis, and Analomes Eleewhere. Honolulu: U n i v e r s i t y of Hawaii P r e e s , 1 9 8 7 ( ? ) .

m, -

"Reoords o f Transformation Tableaux ( p i e n - h ~ i a n q ) ."

72 (1986), 3-43.

"Scroll Presentation i n t h e T1ang Dynasty." 38.1 (June, 1 9 7 8 ) , 35-60.

HJAS,

T'an~ Transformation Texts : Buddhist C o n t r i b u t i o n s Harvardr i c t i a n and Drama I n China. t o t h e Rise o f V e r ~ a c u f s P Yenching Monograph S e r i e s . Cambridge, Idassachuaetta: Harvard University, 1988 ( ? )

Tun-huof bibliography.

Popular Harrativee.

See Chinese e e c t i o n

Tun-huang wan-he4l.h [ L l terature] a and Marsha W w e r . In W i l l i a m H. Nienhauser, ed., The Indiana Com~anion t o T r a d i t i o n a l Chineae L i t e r a t u r e . Bloomington: I n d i a n a U n i v e r s i t y Prees, 1986. Pp. 829-832.

.and Maxine Belmont Weinstein. 'Folk L i t e r a t u r e . " Nienhauser, ed., Comuanion ( see previous e n t r y ) , pp. 75-82. Malty, I?radyot K u m a r . "Folk Entertainment and t h e Role of t h e Patuaa, " Folklore, 13.12 (1972 ), 484-488.
M a jumdar, Ramesa-Chandra. Ancient Indian Colonies i n the Par E a s t . Vol. 1, Champa. Lahore: The Punjab S a n s k r i t Book Depot, 1927. Vol. 2, I n two p a r t s , Suvarnadvipa. Dacca : Aeoke Kumar M a jumdar, 1937 and C a l c u t t a : Modern Publishing Syndicate,

In

---1938. Asia. -

Ancient I n d i a n Colonieation I n South-Esst Raopura, Baroda: Univereity o f Baroda P r s s s ,

1955.

Victor H. Mair

Indian ln.wnce on Chinese Popular Literature

Malasekera, G. P., a h i e f e d i t o r . Encyclopaedia of Buddhism. Ceylon: The Government o f Ceylon, 1961-

--

cy--=
c l k

Malinowaki, Bronislaw. Argonauts o f the Western Adventure P a c i f i c : & Account of Native E n t e r p r i s e i n the Archipelagoes af Melanesian Hew Guinea, pref. by S i r James G. Prazer. Hew York: E. P. Dutton, 1961; f i r s t published 1922. Mande, Prabhaker B. "Dakkalwars and Their Mythe Folklore ( ~ a l c u t t 1, a 1 4 (January 1973 ) ,69-76.

."

3 ,* i

Mangkunagoro V I I of Surakarta, K. G. P. A. A. *On t h e Wayang Kuli t ( p u m a ) and I t s Symbolicr and Myatical ~ l e m e n t s , ' tr, from t h e Dutch by C l a i r e Holt. Date Paper 27, Southeast Aeia Program, Department of Far Eaetern S t u d i e s , Cornell U n i v e r s i t y , I t h a c a , Hew York (December 1957). O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n D J A W A , 1 3 (1933). Marg, 31,4 (1977 1, i s s u e e n t i t l e d *Homage t o Kalamkeri,* 3 . 0 a l e 0 Anand, Mulk Raj, f o r t h e r e r i e e d veraion t h a t wae i s r u e d am a book.
M B T C ~ , Benjamin. Chineee Shadow-fimm Plays and Their Making. With t h r e e P i e a e s from t h e Chineee : V i s i t i n g Li Er Seu, Fox Bewltahment, The Exoralem, ed. with n o t e s by Paul McPharlin. D e t r o i t : Puppetry Imprints, 1938.

m e t i n , Y. V. " I n d i a n I n f l u e n c e s o n B a l l Culture." In Countries Peoplea o f t h e Eaet: Selected Articlee. Moeaow: lrlauka P u b l i s h i n g House, 1974. Pp. 266-285. O r i g i n a l l y appeared i n Countrise a = J r Peoplee o f t h e East, ieeued by the O r i e n t a l Conrmlaeion of the Geographical S o c i e t y of t h e U.S.S.R., Vol. 5 (India-= Country People), K O ~ ~ C O W1967. , PP. 129-148.

Martinovltoh, Mioholas ! I . The Turhiah Theatre. N e w York: Theatre A r t s , 1933.

Mason, George Henry. The Coetume of C h i n a . I l l u s t r a t e d bg S i x t y Emmavinua: with Erplanstione i n Bnnlieh and French. London$ P r i n t e d f o r W. K l l l e r , by S. GoendI, 1800.

Yasparo, Henri. "Le d i a l e o t e de Tchlang-ngm eoua l e e T1ang.* ggPgg, 20.2 (1920), 1-124.

.
Chinois m16:

"Sur Quelquee T e e s dnciens de BEF'EO, 14 (1914),1-36.

Maaeon, Joeeph. & Religion P o p u l a i r e dans l e Canon i de h u v a i n I n s ti t u t bouddhique P a l . ~ n i v e r ste' o r i e n t a l i e t e . ~ i b l i o t h & q u du e Idusdon, 15. Louvaln: Bureaux du usd don, 1942.

European Languages

McPhee, Colin. Music." D j h & ,

"The Balinese Wajang R o e l i t and I t a 16 (1936); Dutch tr. on pp. 35-50.

Mehta, R a t i l a l N , k - B u d d h i e t India; Being a Comprehensive, Critical S c i e n t i f i c Survey of Ancient I n d i a Baaed on the JZtaka S t o r i e a . Bombay r Eraminer Frees, 1939. ----

Meinhard, H. Summary (94 ) of a Communication on " The Javanese Wayang and I t s Indian Pro totg~le." Man:: Monthly Record of Anthropo1oRica.l Science,, 39.88-108 ( J u l y 1939 ) ,109-111.

ldrndndee Pidal, Ramon. ~ o e e i aj u ~ l a r e e c ay juglaree: aepeatoe do la h l a t o r i a l i t e r a r i s y a u l t u r a l do E s p d a . Publiceoionea do lr "Revista do f i l o l o & aapa%ola,? 7. Madridt: Junta para amplicroi6n de eetudioa o investlgaaioner a l a n t i f i a o a . Centro dr eetudios h i e t 6 r i c a . 1924. ~ e r b h i k o v , L. R. "Fragment neizvestnoi Leiehu i z Duntxuana," Kratkie eoobechenlya ( ~ n s t i t u t a Rarodov Azii 1, 69 (Moscow, 1965 ) ,77-98. Izuchenie D r e v n e k i t d s k i k b Pie 'man ' i k h Pamyatnlkor. " Ves t n i k Akademii Xiauk SSSR, 5 (W 1967 1 , 5 9 4 2 . "Problem'i Izucheniya Okryzheniya byantvent," Teoreticheakie ~ r o b l e m ' ivoetochn'ikh l i t e r a t u r , 1st Moscow, 1966. Moscow: Rauka, 1969! Pp. 275-281.
M i k i , Fumio.

Haniua, t r . and adapted with an i n t r o d u c t i o n by Gina Lee Barnes. Arts of Japan, 8. Aew York and Tokyo : ~ e a t h e r h i l l / S h i b u n d o , 1974.
Hani'rrrr: The Clay Suulpture o f Proto-Historic Japan, English Adaption by Roy Andrew Miller. Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo : Charlee E. T u t t l e , 1958.

Miller, Joseph C. "Current Inveetigations i n t h e Genre I n Winend of ~ ~ j a s t h ~ n iP a i n t i n g Recitations." M. Callewaert, ed., Early ind dl Devotional L i t e r a t u r e Proceedinge of t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l i n Current Research, B h a k t l Conference (April 1979) Organized Middle ~ i n d T Orientalla by the Katholieke U n i v e r s i t e i t Leuven. Lavanlensla Analecta 8. Rew Delhi: Impex India, 1980 ( o f f p r i n t ) . Pp. 116-125.
Minte, Jerome. Lenende o f tho Hagidilq. University o f Chicago Preee, 1968. Chicago :

I n e c r i p t i o n i n Cave XVI Mirashi, V. V., ed. -=taka Ayderabad Archaeological S e r i e s , 14. a t Ajty?. Calcutta: The Arohaeological Department of H i s Exalted Highnese t h e Nizam'a Government, 1941.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inflience on Chinese Popular Literature

Miraky, J e a n n e t t e . S i r Anrel. S t e i n : A r c h a e o l o ~ c a l E x p l o r e r . Chicago: The U n i v e r s i t y o f Chicago P r e e s , 1977.

Wsra, G. S. P.

The A m o f Vinaya. Munshlram l a n o h a r l e l , 1972.

New D e l h i :

M i s t l e r , J e a n , F r a n v o i s Blaudez, and Andr6 Jacquemin. h i n a l e t lcimagerie populaire. ~obigny(?)':. Librairie Hachette, 1961.

Mltra, Asok, ed.

T r i b e s and Caatea of West Beng;al (Cenma 1951). C a l c u t t a : Land and Isnd-Revenue Department, 1953. .

r :
a
P

V i t t a l , Jagdish.

Andhra P a i n t i n g e o f t h e Remasang.

d 2 8 a m m
& l

Hyderabad:

Andhra Pradesh L a l i t Kala Akademi, 1969. Caloutta::

sad

5:

l f.3 o R o

k e r j e e , A j i t [coomar 1. A r t o f I n d i a . Oxford Book and S t a t i o n e r y Company, 1952.

The d r t a o f I n d i a , from P r e h i s t o r i c to Modern Times. C a l c u t t a : Oxford Book and S t a t i o n e r y Company, 1966, r e v . and e n l a r g e d ed. Hooker31, R. K. Ancient I n d i a n Education: Erahmanical and Buddhist. London: Macmillan, 1951, second ed.

Mooker31, Badhakumud. 'Hindu E d u c a t i o n a l Sya teme The C u l t u r a l H e r i t a g e af I n d i a . 3 vole. Calauttar S r i Ramakriahna Centenary Committee, 1936-1944. Val. 3, pp. 222-248.

."

In

--

I n d i a n Shippine: H i e t o r y o f t h e Sea-Borne Trade and Maritime A c t l v i Q of t h e I n d i a n a from t h e E a r l i e e t Ilirnea. Bombay: O r i e n t L o w a n e , I S f l , . aecond e d i t i o n , r e v . Moor, Edrrard. A R a r r a t i v e o f t h e O p e r a t i o n 8 o f C a p t a i n L i t t l e ' e Det~~chmen and t of t h e E a h r a t t a drmg Commanded by Purserem Bhow: d u r i n g t h e L a t e Confederacy i n I n d i a . a g a i n s t t h e Rauab flppoo S u l t a n Bahadur. London: P r i n t e d f o r t h e a u t h o r by George Woodfall and s o l d by J . Johneon, 1794. Morab, S. C . The K i l l e k y a t h a : Nomadic Folk A r t i a t a pf Northern Msaore. Anthropological Survey o f I n d i a , memoir 46. C a l c u t t a : A n t h r o p o l o g i c a l Survey of I n d i a , Government o f I n d i a , 1977, m Y o r i t a t o n (Brgebniaeo e i n e r U m f r a g o

1. *

m, 6

(1931 1, 90.

Morley, 3 . Orleuold, t r . The I n t e r l u d o e of Cervantee [includee Spanish t o x t on i o o i ~ P r i n o e t o n : P r i n o e t o n University P2'088, 1948.

European Languages

Mllller, P. W. K. " R & ~ , Siamesiache Schattenapielfiguren i m Kgl. Museum ftir Vblkerkunde zu Berlin." Supplemen% to vol. 7 of With 12 platen. Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1894.

z.

m l l e r , F. W. K. and E. Sieg. "Maitriaimit nnd "?2ocharisch. '" SWAW, 14-16 (1916 ) ,395-417, with one plate. Miillor-Waldeok, Qunnar. Unter Reu' und bitterm Sobmerz: Moritaten aue v i e r Jahrhunderten. Roetookt Hinrtorff, 1977 Mukharji, T. I?. &-Manufactures of India. Calcutta: Superintendent of Government P r i n t i n g , 1888. Mukherji, Probhat K. Indian L i t e r a t u r e i n China and the F a r Eaet. Calcutta:- Greater India Society, 1931.

---

Yuret-Sanders: Enzyklopiidisohea deuteoh-en&lieohea W6rterbuah. U t Angabe der Auempraohe naoh d m phonatlmehm System der Methods Tousaaint-T.nllPenaohoidt. Rev. by H. Brua~rm. BerlinSohineberg: Langonsaheidtsaha Verl,agabuaUanUumg, 1914.

Mueeum Folkrrang. Wayang Kulit. Eaeen ( ? ) : Museum Pol( ? I , n. d. e N iin s m H 4s . See $lr; ' 4 ~ . Nakai, L i l l i a n , tr. Bornbai. Honolulu : Honps Bongwan j i H e s i o n , 1958; from the French a r t f c l e i n Hdb6Ririn.
Ranjundayya, B. V. and Bao Bahadur L. K. haanthekriebaa Iyer. The Mysore Tribes and Caatea, vol. 3. Mysore z

Mysore University, 1930.

Rariman, J. K . L i t e r a r y History Sanakrlt Buddhlam, Delhi, Patna, Varanasi : M o t i l a L BanarsidBse, 1972;: f i r s t ed. Bombay, 1919.
"Tiarratlon i n Ancient A r t . " A Symposium Held a t the 57 t h General l e e t i n g of t h e Archaeological I n s t i t n t e of America, Chicago, I l l i n o i s , December 29, 1955. C a r l H. Kraeling I n t r o duo t i o n Helene J. -tor Egyptian, 45-54 Babylonian, 54-62 Ann Pbrkj.ns Anatollan, Syrian, and Hane G. Giiterbock Assyrian, 62-71 G. M. A. Hanimann Greek, 71-78 Hellenlatia and P e t e r H. von Blanckenhagen Roman, 78-83 Kurt We1tzmann Early Chri 8 tendom, 83-91 Phpere published i n American Journal of Archaeoloa, 61 (1957 ) ,43-91 plue p l a t e s 11-36.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe

H a w , Ham. "Studion iiber d e r B1Lnkelse.q." Zaitschrlft dee Veroine fiir Volkrkunde, 30-32 ( 1 9 2 0 4 2 ) . 1-21. U s o in t h e a u t h o r e P r i m i t i v e Oemeinaohaf t e k u l t u r r: B O i t r U o z u r Volkekunde und Mythologle. J o n a t Bugen D i o l e r i a h s , 1921. Pp. 168-90.

Needham, Joseph. with t h e q 5 ~ i ~ + ~ af c P "9 Vol. 2, H i s t o r y of S c i e n t i f i c Thought, w i t h t h e a e a i s t a n c e o f Wang Ling. Cambridge: Cambridge ~ ~ ~ b i Cs*br;.(sr d ~ o : 0'J;nrs;t7 University R e s a , 1956;: r e p r i n t 1975. b l a o Vol. 4, (45.1. Phyeica & P h y s i c a l Technolo=, p t . 1, Phgsioe, with t h e c o l l a b o r a t i o n o f W a n g Ling and t h e s p e c i a l co-operation o f Kenneth Girdwood Robinson. Cambridge: ; r e p r i n t 1977. Cambridge U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1962 ;
1

Neuneig, Hans Adolf. Daa i l l u e t r i r t e Idoritaten-Iaaebuah: Geechiahten und Lieder, Parodien und Fundsaohon. ~ i o r h Hymphenburgsr, 1973. Hicolae, Rene. "Le Theatre dtOmbrea au Siam." JSS, 2 1 . 1 ( J u l y 1927),37-51, p l u e 1 7 p l a t e s .

Obraztsov, Sergei. The Chlneee Puppet Theatre, tr. f r o m t h e Russian by J. T. M a c D e m t t . London: Faber and Faber, 1961. A c h a p t e r from h i s book The Chinese Theatre. Moecow: The S t a t e ' A r t 1 P u b l i s h i n g House, 1957.

---

Okudaira, Hideo. Emaki: Japanese P i c t u r e S c r o l l s . Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo: Charles E, T u t t l e , 1962. narrative Plcture Scrolls, t r . and adapted by E l i z a b e t h t e n Grotenhula. A r t s o f Japan, 5. New York: Weatherhill, 1973. Olbrechta, Frane M. "In Th&tre Javanaia.a Bulletin d a A r t et d a H i s t o i r e , B r u s e l l e , 4 ( J u l y 1932 ),82-88.

des Musdes Royaux --

Oldenburg', S. Ph. Sbornik' i z o b r a z h e n i i 300 burchanov'. B i b l i o t h e c a Buddhica, 5 (209, 210 ) Osnabdck : B i b l i o Verlag, 1970; o r i g i n a l l y published, 1903.

Oldenberg, Hermann. " M e A1 t i n d i a c h e n $khyha, mit besondrer Riickaicht auf daa ~u~arfl$ky&na." ZDMG, 37.1 (1883 ) , 5 6 8 6 . "Akhyha-Hymnen im FigVeda." 39.1 (18851952-90.

.
.

ZDMG,

"The Prose-and-Veree Type o f N a r r a t i v e Journal of t h e P a l Text S o c i e t y and t h e JBtakas." (1910-1912 ) ,19-50.

European Languages

Onghokham. "The Wayang ~ o p h n World ~ o f Malang." Indonesia, 1 4 (October 1972 ),Ill-124.

Orr, Inge C. "Puppet Theatre i n Asia." , 69-84. Folklore S t u d i e s , 33.1 (1974 )

Asian

Osman, Mohd. Taib, ed. T r a d i t i o n a l Drama and Wuelc of Southeast Asia. Papers presented a t the I n t e r n a t i o n a l Conference on T r a d i t i o n a l Drama and ?,Tusic o f Southeast Asia, Kuala Lumpur, 27th to 30th August, 1969. Kuals Iumpur: Dewan Bahaaa dan Puataka, 1974.

P a l Hua-wen. "What I e 'pion-wen'?" Translated by Viotor H. Mair, H J A S , ~ ' ~ , ~ ( D ~ ~ ~ M ~ , ~ ~ S Y ) , ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I ~ -

Pal, Pratapaditya. "Paintinge from Nepal i n the Prince of Walee Museum." B u l l e t i n o f the Prince of Wales Museum o f Western I n d i a , 1 0 (19'67 ) , r e p r i n t .
Parmar, Shyam. Q a b , 1975. T r a d i t i o n a l Polk Media i n India. New Delhi :

Pander, Eugen. Pantheon des TschanRtacha Hutuktu. P e r t 2 only, i n Russian (Panteon' Chzhan-chzha Khutukht'i). Publication d a t a incomplete, n i n e t e e n t h century? Paper, Jordan D. Guide t o Chinese Prose. The Asian L i t e r a t u r e Bibliography S e r i e s . Boeton: G. K. H a l l , 1973. P e l l i o t, Paul. "Autour d 'une Traduction S a n s c r i t e du Tao Ttl King." ! L P , 1 3 (1912),351-430. "Conference au Grand ~ m p i t h 6 a t r ede l a B u l l e t i n Mensuel du Sorbonne 10 ~ i c e m b r e1909." cornit6 d e l 1b A s i e - f r a n ~ a i s e t9.106 (~arm8ry1910), 11-24, rrith 1 6 photographs.
"Deux i t i n 6 r a i r e a de Chine n : Inde l a f i n du ~ 1 1 s 1 i~ ~ c l e . ' ' B u l l e t i n de 18Ecole Francaiae ~ e ^ m e - p - i o n t t5 (1904) ,131-413.

. .

Kozlov 1-20.

kt

'Lee documents c h i n o i e trouv6e p a r l a mieaion Ware-Khoto " JA, e l e v e n t h s e r i e e , 3 (May-Jun& 1914 ),

. . .

'Lee grant%Voyages h!aritimes c h i n o i s au ~ 6 b u tdu X* s i b c l e , " E , 30.3-5 (19331,237-452.

'.
de notea, ed. Mission Paul Paris: XI. Reoherche a u r

F r o t t e a dr Touen-houang: Carnet Nicole Vandier-Nioolas and Monique Maillard. P e l l i o t , Dooumonts aonserv6s au Mus6e Guimet, ~ o l l h ~ des Prsnos, I n e t i t u t dDAaie, Centre de 18Aeie Crnffale r t lr Haute Aeie, 1981.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literawe

Lea G r o t t e e de Touen-houang: Peinturea e t S c u l p t u r e s bouddhiques dea 6poques dea Wei, T 'ang e t d e s Sona. 6 vole. ~ d r i e In-Quarto, 1. P a r i s : Paul Geuthner, 1914-1924.

.
.

--

"Lea Influence8 i r d e n n e s en Asie Centrale e t en ~ x t r 6 m e 4 r i e n t . " Revue d q h i s t o i r e e t de l i t t g r a t u r e r e l i g i e u a e 8 , n. s. 3.2 (firoh-April 1912 ) ,97-119.

.
Centrale."

E, 26.45

*Benf Notee sur des Questions d l A s i e (19201,201-265.

JA, s e r i e s

. .

'Notes k propos d l u n Catalogue du Kandur." 11, 4 (1914),110-150.

"flotea e u r quelques a r t i s t e s des s i x dynasties e t d e s Ttang." TP, 22.4 ( ~ c t o b e r 1923), 215-291.

Review o f H 6 b 5 ~ i r i n , second fasc,

TP, 28 (1931 ) , 9 5 4 0 4 .

Also

See

Wder

9 0 YJ;-~o

ia

ch;#wr

~ = f ; 3 4 .

Pellowaki, Anne. York and London:

The World of S t o r y t e l l i n q . R. R. Bowker, 1977.

Hew

" A Performance o f Story-Telling and Ballade.* Chinese L i t e r a t u r e ( J u l y 1961) ,131-1 34.

P e t z o l d t , Leander. Blinkeleang. Vom h i a t o r i e c h e n Bblceleanq zum l i t s r a r i e o h e n Chanaon. S t u t t g a r t r J. B. Meteler, 1974. Die f r e u d l o e e Muse:. Texte, Lieder und B i l d e r . o u r h i s t o r i e o h e n Bllnkelaang, S t u t t g a r t : J . B. Mstzlsr, 1978.
Pian, Rulan Chao. Sonq Dgnasty Musiaal Souroes and Their I n t e r p r e t a t i o n . Harvard-Yenchlng I n k i t l t u t e Nonograph S e r i e a , 16. Cambridge, Mseeachu8etta: Harvard U n i v e r e i t y P r e s a , 1967,

--

PiantenIda, Sandro. " C i a r l a t a n i . In P i a s s q ( q . r . 1, pp. 213-74.

I n Roberto Leydi, e d . ,

Picken, Laurenae. For a brief l i a t o f l m p o r t s n t p u b l i c a t i o n s , s e e Gimm, p. 618.

European Languages

Pigeaud, Th. G. Th. Javaanee Volkevertoningen : Bijdrage t o t Beachrijvin~ van Land en Volk. B a t a v i a : V o l k s l e c t u u r and '8-Gravenhage: Martinus N i j h o f f , 1938. P i g g o t t , J u l i e t . J a p a n e s e hlytholoff. P a u l Hamlyn, 1969. London:

P i h l , M a r s h a l l R. "Korea i n t h e Bardia !Tradition: P ' a n a o r i a m an O r a l A r t . " gOroan S t u d i e 8 Forum, 2 (Spring-Summer, 1977 1, 1-105.

"The T a l e o f Sim Ch'5ng: A Korean Oral N a r r a t i v e . " Cambridge, Masaachuae tta : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1974. P i s c h e l , R i c h a r d , "Das A l t i n d i e c h e S h a t t e n a p i e l . " SKPAW, 23 (19Q6 ), 482-502. Die Heimat d e s Puppenspiels. Address to Priedrichs-universite. H a l l e a.S. M. Niemayer, T . 1900. T r a n s l a t e d by Mildred C. Tawney (Mrs. R. I V y v y a n ) a s The Home o f t h e Puppet P l a y . London: h z a c , 1902.

:.

Flake, Andrew, ed. Chinese N a r r a t i v e . P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y F r e e s , 1972.

Princeton:

P l e y t e , C. M. Die Buddha-Le~ende i n den S k u l p t u r e n von &r6-Budur. Amsterdam: J. H . De k s s y , 1901, des Tempele -

"De Wa jang. " Mededeelingen l o r ~i jdschr%ftl Poenaen, C van weh e t Nederlandache Z e n d e l i n m e n o o t s c h a ~ ; : b i j d w n tot de k e n n l s d e r zendinq en d e r taal-, landvolkenkunde Nederlansch I n d i b . P a r t 1: 1 6 (1872 ), 59-115, 204-2229 233-2809 and 353-367. P a r t 2 :- 17 (1873 1,138-164.
P o r k e r t , Manfred. % T h e o r e t i c a l Poundatlone of Chinese Medicine: Syetema of Correspondenoe. M. I. T. E a e t Aeian S c i e n c e S e r i e s , 3. Cambridge, b e e a c h u s e t t e and London: The MIT P r e e s , 1974. P o u c h , P a v e l . "Indian L i t e r a t u r e i n Central A s i a . " 2.1 ( ? U a . r c h 1930 ), 27-38.

I
Ha:

P o r r a s , Francieao. T i t e l l e a Teatro Popular. E d i t o r a Uaaional, 1981.

Madrid:

P r i e s t , Uan, i n k o . and n o t e s . C h l i n g Ming Shang S p r i x q F e s t i v a l on t h e River. Hew York: The M e t r o p o l i t a n Iheeum o f A r t , 1948.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

M 6 e k , Jaroslav. L i t e r a t u r e : Urban Pic tion." ArchOr, Birch, Genres, pp.

"The Beginnings of Popular Chinese Centres-The Cradle o f Popular 36.1 (1968 ) ,67-121. 259-298. Reprinted i n

Chinese H i a t o r y and L i t e r a t u r e . Dordrecht, Holland : D. Reidel, 1970; Prague : Academia, 1970.

"The N a r r a t o r s o f Buddhist S c r i p t u r e 8 and Religious Talee i n t h e Sung Period." ArchOr, 10.3 (December 1938 ) ,375-389, p l u s f i v e p l a t e s .
"New S t u d i e s on the Chinese Colloquial Short Story." ArchOr, 25.2 (1957 ), 452-499.

The OrlRine and Authors o f t h e hua-pen. Prague : O r i e n t a l I n e t i t u t e , 1967.

, "Reeearchea i n t o t h e Beginning8 of hchOr, 1 1 . 1 (1939 ), the Popular Chineae Ravel." 91-132 and 23.4 (1955 ),620462.

Review o f Arthur Waley, B a l l a d s and S t o r i e e from Tun-huang, an Bntholom. Archor, 31.3 (1963 ), 488-491. Pueoh, Henri-Charlee. A r t i o l e on Manichaelam. Macropaedia, 1 1 , 442-447.

E .

Pulleyblank, E. G. 1, 927. E .

A r t i c l e on An h - e h a n .

Macropaedia,

grid

Q u a r i t c h Wales, A. G. The I n d i a n i z a t i o n o f China o f South-East As&. London: Bernard Quaritch, 1967.

Radhdsrishnan, S. Indian Philoeophg. London: George A l l e n and Unwin, 1923; eecond e d i t i o n , 1929; n i n t h impreeaion, 1971. Raffles, S i r Thomas Stamford. The H i s t o r y Java, p r e f . 1817. 2 wls. h n d o n : J. Murray, 1830, second ed.

Raghavan, V. (1936 1,524.

"Picture-Showmen

: Mdkha.

" MQ,

12.3

Randham, M. S. a P a i n t i n g s on Love. Delhi: N a t i o n a l Muaeum, 1962.

New

R m , K. B. Remakriahna. "The Gunae o f P r a Q t i According to t h e S a P h i l o s ~ p h y . ~Philosophg E a s t and Weat, 13.1 ( A p r i l 1963),61-71.

Raasers, W. H . Pafiji the C u l t u r e Hero : Structural S t u d y o f R e l i g l o n i n Java. KITLV, T r a n s l a t i o n S e r i e s , 3. The Hague : H a r t i n u s Ni jhoff, 1959.

European Languages

i n Ch'ing -

Rawski, Evelyn Sakakida. Education Popular L i t e r a c y China. Ann Arbor: The U n i v e r s i t y of Michigan P r e s s , 1979.

Rawson, P h i l i p S. I n d i a n P a i n t i n q . Universe Booka, 1961.

N e w York:

Ray, Eva. "Documentation f o r PaithEn P a i n t i n g s . Artibus Asiae, 40.4 (1978) ,239-282, wi. t h 49 f i g u r e s . Ray, Hiharran jan, Maurya and sufiga A r t . I n d i a n S t u d i e s : P a s t & P r e s e n t , 1965. Calcutta:

R a y , Sudhansu Kumar. The R i t u a l A r t of t h e B r a t a a of C a l c u t t a : Mudkhopadhyay, 1961. - Ben&.

Rebiozek, Prane, Der Wiener Volke- und Bkinkelgesang i n den J a h r s n von 1800-1848. Wien and Leipzigz Gerlaoh C Wiedling, 1913. Regamey, C o n s t a n t i n C . Review o f Chmielewski, "The Typological Evolution of the Chinese Language. "

Regnaud, P a u l . "La 6 y Z i e t l e pouvoir c r h a t e u r des d i v i n i t k s ~ d d i q u e a . " Revue de 1' h i s t o i r e des r e l i n i o n s (Armales du ~ u e 6 eGuimet ), 1 2 . 3 (November-December 1885 ) ,237-245. R e i c h e l t , K a r l Ludwig. Truth and T r a d i t i o n in Chineee Buddhism, tr. from t h e Norweglan by K a t h r i n a van Wagenen Bugge. Shanghai : The Commercial F'ress,

0 k Z F-r

c a p

%I u"l4

Renou, Louis. "Lee O r i g i n e s de l a Notion de J o u r n a l de Psychologie dans l a spe'culation Indienne." Normale e t P a t h o l o d s u e , 41.3 (July-September 1948 1, 290-298, Rentae, Anker. "The Kelantan S h a d o k P l a y (WayJ o u r n a l o f t h e Royal A s i a t i c S o c i e t y , K ~ l i t ) . ~ M a l a y Branch, 14.3 (December 1936 ) , 2 8 6 3 0 1 , p l u s p l a t e s 9-15.

'w'

a
d
0

~s
.rl

d + ' K

14

m a a l o o
F l u *
k

. d

$ 5 0 : k k s a
a d + - ' r ( w, o .
d

.d c u .r( a d - c r l a rcod.rc

.,
h

*The O r i g i n of t h e Wsyang Theatre (Shadow Play ). " JRAS Malaya Branch, 20.1 (1947),l2-15.
~

I' z
d d c

r t o a c : s a p 3 cn Q 4 a) 40 h G

Recvani, M . Le theatre s t l a danse en Iran. 1 3 . P . Maiaonneuva et Laroee, 1962. Rhie, Marylin 1. ,,d,,~, E.. :I " w e:e

Paria:

Fo-

am:

c d d d n a , + : d

G22TX-=ee

I r ; - * B U

R i e d e l , K a r l Veit. Der BGnkeleanq: Weaen und Punktion e i n e r Volkatiimliohen Kunat. Volkskundiche Studien, 1. Hmburgr Mueeum flir Hamburgicrahe Geechiohte, 1963.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

R i f t i n , Boris L'vovich. I s t o r i c h e a k a y e Epopeya & Pol 'klornaya T r a d i t s i y a v_ Kitae. Moemw : . Nauka, 1970. Riha, K a r l , Moritat, S o w , Blinkeleanu: e u r Geechiahte d e r Modernen Ballade. Gittingen : Saohse & Pohl, 1965.. Roberteon, Maureen. " P e r i o d i z a t i o n i n t h e A r t 6 and P a t t e r n s of 0 0 i n T r a d i t i o n a l Chinese L i t e r a r y Hietory." Suean Bush and C h r i e t l s n Yurok, ed., T h e o r i e s o f t h e Arte i n Chinr, Prlnaotonr Prinoeton U n i v e r s i t y Proem, 1983. Robert, Carl. B i l d und Lied. ArchCLoloRische Bei t r a u e z u r Geschichte der Griechischen Heldensage. P h i l o l o g l s c h e Untersuchungen, 1881. B e r l i n : Weidmann, 1881. Robinet, I s a b e l l e . "Me tamorphosia a n d Deliverance from the Ccrpse i n Taoism." H i s t o r y o f R e l i d o n s , 19.1 ( A u , w s ~ 1976 ),37-70. RIShler, Welter. Groeae Liebe eu k l e i n e n T h e a t e m : zur K u l t u r ~ e e a h i o h t e doe P a ~ i e r t h e a t e r s , Hamburg: r o n Sohrader, 1963. Ein B e i t F e q Marion

Rtihrborn, Xlaus and Wolfgang Veenker, ed. Spraohen dam Buddhismua i n Z e n t r a l a s i e n . Vortrkgs doa Hamburger Synpoaions vom 2. J u l i bin 5. J u l i 1981. Ver6ffentliohungen dor Soaietam Uralo4.lt a i o a , 1 6 , lieebeden: O t t o Hsrrurmorrits, 1983.

--1925.

Roerich, George N. "The Epic o f King Kesar o f Ling." Journal of t h e Royal A s i a t i c S o c i e t y o f Benual. L e t t e r s , 8 (1942 1,277-311, plue one p l a t e .

Tibetan P a i n t i n m .

Paris : P. Guethner,

~ 6 n a - t a e , A. - A Brief Note on t h e Chronology of t h e Rrnhuang Collectlone. * Acta O r i e n t a l l a , Academiae Scientianam H u n ~ a r i c a e , 21.3 (1968 ),313-316. Roaeat, Arthur. La ahaneon p o p u l a i r o d a m l o S u i e r r romande. P u b l i c a t i o n 8 de l a Sooidtd e u i s s e doe t r a d i t i o n . populrirem, 14. Basal-Lausanna r Foetieah Prhroa, 1917. von Roethorn, A. 'Indiaoher E i n f l u a s ia d a r Lautlohro Chinna." Sitzungaberiahte, A k ~ d s a i eder Wi88ene0hsfkn in T i m , 219.4 ( 1 9 U ). Roth, Paul. Die neuen Zeitunuen i n Deuteohload l m 15. und 16. Jahrhundert, Leipcigt B . U. Teubnor, 1914.

European Languages

de ltArm6e. -

des Rotoura, Robert. !Walt6 F o n c t i o n n a i r e e e t T r a i t 6 T r a d u i t s de l a Houvelle H i s t o i r e den Tsang (Chap. XLVI-L). 2 vole. ~ i b l i o t h & ~ de ue 1' I n s t i t u t dea Hautes ~ t u d e eC h i n o i s e s , 6. Lelden: E. J. B r i l l , 1947-1948. Rouffaer, G. P. "Kunet ( b e e l d e n d e ) . " Encyclopaedie van Nederlandech-Indill, ad. P. A. van d e r L i t h and I?. Fokkens. 's-Gravenhage and Leiden: Martinu8 N i jhoff and E. J. B r i l l , n. d. [1897?] Vol. 2,

PP. 324-336.

C e n t r a l Asia ---

Rowland, Ben jamin, Jr. The Wall-pain tint?^ o f I n d i a , and Ceylon: Comparative Study. Boaton: The Merrymount P r e s s , 1938. Roy, David T. Review o f L i - l i Ch'en, Master Tung's Western Chamber Romance. HJAS, 37.1 ( ~ u n e 1977 1, 207-222.

---

Ruch, Barbara. " Nedieval J o n g l e u r s and the Making of a N a t i o n a l L i t e r a t u r e . " I n John W. H a l l and Toyoda Takeshi, e d , , Japan i n I & Muromachi Berkeley: U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a P r e s s , 1977. Pp. 279-309-

&.

Ruegg, David S e y f o r t . "On t h e T e r m B u d d h i v i p a r i n h a and t h e Problem o f I l l u s o r y Change. " Indo-Iranian J o u r n a l , 11.4 (1958 1,271-283Ruhlmann, Rovert. " ' P r a d i t i o n a l Heroes i n Chinese The Confucian P e r s u a s i o n , ed. Popular F i c t i o n . " Arthur F . Wright. S t a n f o r d :. S t a n f o r d i U n i v e r e i t y P r e s s , 1960. Pp. 141-176. R u s a e l l , R. V. and Rai Bahadur H i r a Lal. " C h i t r a k a t h i , Hardas." I n m e T r i b e s and Caatea o f t h e Central, p r o v i n c e s o f I n d i a , v o l . I1 ( o f 4 ) . London:. Macmfllan, 1916. Pp. 438-440. Rypka, Jan, et 2. H i s t o r y of I r a n i a n L i t e r a t u r e , ed. K a r l Jahn, tr. from t h e German e d i t i o n by P. van Popta-Hope. Dordrecht, Holland: D. R e i d e l , 1968; o r i g i n a l l y p u b l i s h e d BS D6jiny ~ e r e k 6 a ~adi;icke/ Li t e r a t u r g . Prague : N a k l a d a t e l a t v i <eskoalovenek6 akademie S d , 1956. Sabavala, S h l r i n . The Ramayana R e t o l d . Bombay : Maharaehtra Touriem Development C o r p o r a t i o n , 1977. Sache, Curt. For a l i s t of major p u b l i c a t l o n e , Gimm, pp. 618-619. Saeki, P. Y. The N e e t o r i a n Document6 and R e l i a s i n China. Tokyo : The Maruzen Company, 1951.
-.

See

--

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Saha, Kshanika. Buddhiem and Buddhist L i t e r a t u r e i n C e n t r a l Aeia. C a l c u t t a : K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1970. Salmen, Walter. Der fahrendo Mueiker i n o u r o p a l s o h e r M i t t e l a l t e r . Kaseel: Johann P h i l i p p Hinnenthal, 1960. Sander, h r e . "Buddhiet L i t e r a t u r e i n C e n t r a l Aeia." pf Buddhism, 4.1 (1979 1, 52-75. Encyolopasdia

' /

1 .

SLrkBzi, A l i c e . " A Mongolian Picture-Book o f Molon Toyin' a Descent i n t o H e l l Acta O r i e n t a l i a , 30.3 (1976 ),273-308, with e i g h t p l a t e s .

."

Sawyer, Ruth. p e W a g o f t h e S t o r y t e l l e r . Hew York: The Viking P r e s s , 1962; o r i g i n a l l y p u b l i s h e d 1942. * H e l l - I P s g l n a t i o n s i n Hon-Canonical SazyMn, A. G. Mongolian L i t e r a t u r e . " Acta O r i e n t a l i a , 33.2 (1979 ), 327-3350 Schafer, Edward H. The Golden Peaches o f Samarkand: of T'ang E x o t i c a . Berkeley: U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a P r e e s , 1963. " I r a n i a n Merchants i n T*ang Dynasty I n F i a c h e l , ed., S e m i t i c and O r i e n t a l S t u d l e e , Tales." pp. 403-422. Scharbau, C a r l Anders. Die I d e e d e r SchBpfunq d e r vediechen l i t e r a t u r ; e i n e r e l i ~ i o n a g e s c h i c h t l i c h e U n t e r s u c h u ~Q b e r d e n f d h i n d i s c h e n Theiemue. S t u t t g a r t : W. Kohlhammer, 1932.

A Study -

rd
0 d

t I n rn I m d
rd
C V

Schechner, Richard and Linda Hem.

a m e Ramlila of

Ranmagar." The Drama Review, 21.3 (T75 ) (September 1977 ) ,51-82.

3 o h e i b l e , J., oomp. Die Fliegenden B l a t t e r dee XVI. und XVII.

I +

O^' rn

z
Q,

9;
I

J a h r h u n d e r t a , i n sogen-ten ~inblatt%oken l i t K ~ ~ f e ~ ~ t l c h e n und H o l z e o h n i t t e n ; zun'6chst aua dem G e b i e t e d e r p o l l t i e o h e n und rsli~i8een C a r i o ~ t q . With 88 plates and t e x t e from t h e Ulmer Stadtbibliothek. Stuttgart t
J. S o h e i b l e , 1850,.

(d

g5
rl

B 0, E b k o

&I

. e.
P I

Sohenda, Rudolf. "Der i t a l i e n i s c h e B b k e l e a n g h e u t s fiir Volkekunda, 63.1 (1967 1, 17-39. S c h l e g e l , Guetave. Review o f Vol. I V , Book 11, P a r t 1 of J . J . M. de Groot, R e l i a i o u e Syetem o f China (Leiden:. E. J . B r i l l , 1901). TP, s e r i e s 2, 3 (1902 ) ,41-48. Review o f Georg Jacob, Die T!lrMeohe V o l k s l i t t e r a t u r ( B e r l i n : Mayer und M\lller, 1 9 0 1 ) TP, s e r i e e 2, 2 (1901 ),199-203.

Z s iteahrif t

European Languages

"Sprechsaal."

E , 17

(19021.34.

Schmidt, Leopold. " G e i s t l i c h e r Bbkelgesang." b s t e r r e i c h i s c h e s Volksliedwerk, Jahrbuch (wien), 1 2 (1963) ,I.-16. Schmitt, Gerhard a n d Thomae Thilo, camp. with t h e c o l l a b o r a t i o n of Taijun Inokuchi. K a t a l o ~c h l n e s i s c h e r b u d d h i s t i a c h e r T e x t f r m e n t e , vol. 1 With an appendix by Akira F u j i e d a and Thomas Thilo. With 34 p l a t e s . S c h r i f t e n zur Geschichte und Kultur dee a l t e n O r i e n t s , B e r l i n e r f i r f a n t e x t e V I . Akademie d e r Wissenschaften d e r DDR, Z e n t r a l l n a t i t u t f l h a l t o Geschdchte und Arch!blogie. B e r l i n : Akademie, 1975. S c h n i t e e r , Joseph. "Chinesiech-buddhistische hbllenbilder." Wieaen und leben, 3 ( ~ c t o b e r 1, 1908March 1 5 , 1909 1,379-384. Scholes, R o b e r t and Robert Kellogg, The Nature of Narrative. New York: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1966. Schrieke, B. "Eenige opmerkingen over o n t l e e n i n g Djawa, 7.2 (1927 1 , i n do cultuur-antwlkkeling.' 89-96.
S oo tt-Kernball,

--

Jeune Javanese Shadow Puppe t a : The R a f f l e s C o l l e c t i o n i n t h e B r i t i e h Museum. London ( ? ) : The h v e t e e e of t h e BTitish Museum, 1970. Seaman, Gary. "Ethnographio Film from t h e F i e l d t o t h e Classroom: Methodological and P r a c t i c a l Considerations i n t h e C o l l e c t i o n and Dleeemination o f Film Recorda o f Popular R e l i g i o n i n China. " Chinoperl Papers, 7 (1977 ), 106-135. *The Sexual P o l i t i a e o f garmia Retribution." h e m and H i l l Gatee, ad., The A n t h r o p o l o a I n Emily M a r t i n A of TPiumnaea 3ooir-Q. S t a n f o r d 1 3t a n f o r d U n i r e r a i t y Proer,, 1981. Pp. 381-96. * S p i r i t Yoneyr & I n t e r p r e t a t i o n . " Chinoma Roligionn, 1 0 (1982), 80-91.

J o u r n a l of

Seare, Laurie J o . "The Transmission o f t h e Epics from I n d i a t o Java." Wisconsin Papers on S o u t h e a s t Asia (May 1979 1. Seckel, D i e t r i c h . Emakimono: The A r t o f t h e Japanese Painted Hand-Scroll, foreword and photographs by Akihisa Hast$; tr. from t h e German by J. Maxwell Brownjohn. Hew York: Pantheon Books, 1959. Kunet dee Buddhism, werden, wanderung , & u wandlung. Baden-Baden : H o l l e , 1962. Translated i n t o English a8 The A r t of Buddhism. New York: Crown, 1963.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Soonnnn, Wioh. "Horn Zeitung und Volkeliel." Volklisdforaohunrp, 3 ( 1 9 ~ 2 ) 87-119. ~

Jahrbuoh fiir

Sekhar, A. Chandra (Superintendent o f Censue Operations, Andhra Pradesh). "Selected C r a f t e o f Andhra Pradesh." Census o f I n d i a , 1961, vol. 2, p a r t 7 8 ( 1 ), pp. 19-35.

Seltmann, R i e d r i c h . " S c h a t t e n s p i e l i n Myaore und hndhra Pradeb." Bi j d r a ~ e nt o t de Taal-. Land- e n Volkenkunde van Hederlandsch I n d i ~" , 127 (1971 ), 452-#9.

"Vergleiohende fimponenten d e r Scbattenapielformen

von Sfid-Indian, Malaysia, Thailand, Kambodacha, B a l l und Java." Tribua, 23 (1974),23-70. Sen Gupta, Sankar, ed. The Pataa and t h e P a t u a s o f B e . C a l c u t t a : Indian P u b l i c a t i o n s , 1973. Includes t h e following eaeays: Pp. 9-38 Sankar Sen Gupta, " I n t r o d u c t i o n by the e d i t o r n 39-71 "The Pataa o f Bengal i n General and Secular-gatas i n P a r t i c u l a r : A Study of Classification and Dating"

72-76

Pradyo t Kumar Ma1t y , "Religious Pata and t h e Role o f Patuas ae

Bholanath Bhat t a c h e r y a , " The Evolution of t h e K a l i g h a t S t y l e and t h e Occupational M o b i l i t y o f t h e Patuas : A Sample Survey" S u n i l Chalmaborty, "The O r i g i n and P e r s p e c t i v e o f t h e Word 'Pat"' Binoy Bhattacharya, "The PatuasA Study on I s l a m i z a t i o n n Akshay K u m r Kayal, " C h i t r l t a P u t h i o r Illustrated Hand-Written Manuscripts and Paatas o r Their Cover Designs--A Study" Prabhat Kumar Dae, *Pace to Face wlth the Patuas" Rabindra Nath Ganguli, .Jogen Patua-An I n t i m a t e Expoeitiona Swapan Dae Adhikary, -A B i b l i o g r a p h i c a l Note on t h e P a t P a i n t i n g of Bengal." I n Bengali and in Englieh.

77-84

85-94 95-100 101-106

107-121 122-126 127-140

Seo, Kyung-bo. " A Study of Korean Zen Buddhiem Approached through t h e Chodangjip. " Temple U n i v e r s i t y , ph.D. d i s e e r t a t i o n , 1969.

S e r r u r i e r , Lindor. De l a j a n ~ P o e r d , eene E t h n o l o ~ I s c h e Studio. Leiden: E . J . B r i l l , 1896. There are two d i f f e r e n t e d i t i o n s with the eame t i t l e , both published i n t h e same y e a r b u t with e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t p a g i n a t i o n . That i n octavo l a t h e e d i t i o n I have u s e d . The quarto e d i t i o n i e a deluxe and v e r y r a r e book o f which Harvard U n i v e r s i t y ' s Tozzer Library own8 t h e 8 4 t h copy.

European Languages
Serruya, P a u l . "Notes Marginales s u r l e F o l k l o r e des Mongols Ordoa." Han-hiue ( E h l l e t i n & C e n t r e Ctude S i n o l o ~ q u e s de ~ e k i ), n 3 .l-2 (1948),115-210. Sevary, Merle. "The Bysantine Empire, 164.6 (Deormber, 1983 1, 709-767.

"

N a t i o n a l Geographio,

S h a f e r , Robert. I n t r o d u c t i o n Sino-Tibetan. Wiesbaden = O t t o Harraaeowitz, 1966-1974. Shakabpa, Tsepon ;Y. D. T i b e t : & P o l i t i c a l H i s t o r y . New Haven:- Yale U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1967. Sheppard, Dato H a j i Mubin. "The Khmer Shadow P l a y and I t s Links w i t h Ancient I n d i a . A P o s s i b l e Source o f t h e Malay Shadow P l a y of K e l a n t a n and Trengganu." J o u r n a l o f t h e Malaysian Branch o f t h e Royal A s i a t i c --Society, 41.1 ( J u l y 1968 1,199-204. Skergold, H. D. A H i s t o r y o f t h e S p e n i s h S t w e from Medieval Timor u n t i l t h e End o f t h e S e v e n t o e n t h Century. Oxford t Clesendon, 1967.

---

Shih, Chung-uen. The Golden Agg o f C h i n e s e Drama : Princeton: Princeton University P r e s s , 1976.

man T s a - e .

--

Shryock, John Knlght. The Temples of Anking and Their Cults: A Study o f Modern Chinese R e l i g i o n . P a r i s : L i b r a i r i e O r i e n t a l i a t e P a u l Guenthner, 1931. I n s t a n t e t Cause:

Silburn, L i l i a n .

5 Discontenu
Paris:

d m 8 l a p e n ~ 6 ep h i l o s o p h i q u e de l t I n d e . --

L i b r a i r i e P h i l o s o p h i q u e J . V i r i n , 1955. Simmonds, E. H. S . "flew Evidence on Thai Shadow-Play Invocations." BSOAS, 24.3 (1961 ), 542-559.

Simon, Walter. "Two F i n a l Coneonant C l u s t e r s i n Archaic Tibetan." CYYY ( S t u d i e s P r e e e n t e d t o Yuen Ren Chao on, H i s S i x t y - F i f t b B i r t h d a y ), 29.1 (November 1957 I ,87-90.

----

S i ~ o r r a ,R. V i o l a n t . 3. L . ~d 1953. ,

El Art. P o p u l a r E s ~ d o l . Baroelona r

Slm-Williams, l i o h o l a r . " I n d i a n Elamente In P a r t h i a n and In g l u e B6hrborn and Wolfgang Veenker, ed., Spraohen Sogdi~.~ doe Buddhimmus in Zantralaeien, p p ~ 132-41. S i n g a r , Milton. Praeger, 1972.

When a G r e a t !l!radition Modernizes.

New York:

I n t r o d u c t i o n a 1*$hide da l % u r a e i e Sinor, Denis. Centrale. Wiesbaden : Otto H a r r a s s o r r i t z , 1963.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Irgfluence on Chinese Popuiar Literature

.
sir&,

"on Turkish Buddhism i n C e n t r a l Asia."

supplementary v o l

ilt)rbsi Csoma-Archim,

. 1 (1935-

1 9 39J 391-396.
Osvald. "Central Asian I n f l u e n c e s i n Chineae P a i n t i n g of the Tqang Period." Arts Aslatiques, 3.1 (1956193-21.

Sivaramamurti, C. S a n s k r i t L i t e r a t u r e and Art-Mirrors, o f I n d i a n Culture. Memoirs o f t h e Archaeological Survey of I n d i a , 73. C a l c u t t a : Government o f I n d i a P r e s s , 1955. smith, j o b D, , 'Metre and Text i n Western Indie." 42.1 (1972 1, 347-57
9 -

"The S i n g e r o r t h e Song? A Reaeeeesment o f Lurd's 'Oral Theory.'" Man, 12.1 (1977),141-153. Soelarko, R. M. "An I n t r o d u c t i o n t o Indonesian Art%.* Report o f a Seminar on Fine A r t s of S o u t h e a s t Asia. Bangkok: !he Association o f S o u t h e a s t Asian I n s t i t u t i o n s o f Higher Learning, A p r i l 21-23, 1963, Pp. 25-44. Soeripno, R. I. "Javaneee C l a s s i c a l Dancee." London G e o ~ a p h i c a lMagazine, 1 9 (September 1946,) 220-221, plus e i g h t platen. Soper, Alexander C., tr. Arts o f China: Buddhist R x Researches. Tokyo and Palo Alto, C a l i f o r n i a : Kodaneha I n t e r n a t i o n a l , 1969.

Cave Temples, -

"Haiang-kuo-seJ, An I m p e r i a l Temple of Northern Sung. " JAOS, 68.1 (~anuery-March 1948 ), 19-45, p l u s f o u r pages o f p l a t e s . L i t e r a r y Evidence f o r Earlg Buddhist In China. k t i b u e Asiae, Supplementum, 19. Ascona, Switzerland : A r t i b u s Asiae, 1959. ~ o y m i 6 ,Michel, e d . C o n t r i b u t i o n e aux d t u d e s sur Tousn-houanq. Hau t e a Gtudee or1 e n t a l e a , 10. Geneva and Parle: Llbrairie Droz, 1979. "L'Entrevue d e Confuclus e t de Hiang T'o." JA, 242.3-4 (1954 1,311-392. Published s e p a r a t e l y as no, 2 i n Manuscrits de Haute Asie ~ o n s e r v e ' e& l a Bibliothbque de Paris (Fbnde P e l l i o t ) .

Art

, ed.
Touen-houang. 1981.

l7ouvellea o o n t r i b u t l o n s aux 6 t u d e s do Haute8 6tudee o r i e n t a l e e , 17. Geneva: Droz,

European Languages

"Un r e c u e i l d ' i n s o r i p t i o n e e u r p e i n t u r e e : 1s manuaaript P. 3304 v e r s o I n soymi/, ed., Houvellee a o n t r i b u t i o n e , pp. 169-204, plum p l a t e s 17-23.

."

Spagnoli, Cethy. " A S t o r y t e l l a r l a India." Journal, 1.2 (Spring 1984 1, 3-6.

The A a t i o a a l S f o r y t r l l i n ~

S p i e s , O t t o . "TtlrMsches Puppentheater: Versuch e i n e r Geschichte d e s Puppentheaters i m Morgenland." Die Schaubnhne, 50. Emadetten : Lechte, 1959.

3pitsing, m n t e r . Iombok. Colegna I S t a a l , h.its.

Dae i n d o n i s o h r S a h a t t e n m p i r l t W o n t , 1981.

BsliTava--

A ~eview Article
S tache-Rosen,

"What Is Happening i n C l a s s i c a l Indology?g, 41.2 (February 1982 ) ,269-291.

."

Valentina. " On t h e Shadow Theatre i n India." I n C u l t u r a l Department o f t h e Embassy o f t h e Federal Republic o f Germany, New Delhi, ed.,, G e r m a ~ S c h o l a r s on India: C o n t r i b u t l o n e t o Indian S t u d i e a , vol. I1 ( D e l h l : Rachikata, 1976). pp. 276-285, wlth 17 figures.

* S c h a t t e n s p i e l e und BildervorfTthn;in~en, zwei Formen der r e l i g l b s e n Volkaunterhaltung i n Indien." ZDMG, 126.1 (1976) ,136-148, p l u e 6 p l a t e s .
"Shadow P l a y e r e and P i c t u r e Showmen." Q u a r t e r l y ' J o u r n a l o f t h e Mythic Society, 66.3-4 (Bangalore, July-December 1975 )? 43-55. " S u r v i v a l o f Some Ancient Forms o f Audio-Vimal Education i n Present-Day I n d i a . " I n Lokeeh Chandra and Perala Ratnam, ed., S t u d i e e i n Indo-Asian A r t and Culture, v o l . V. Commemoration Volume on t h e 7 5 t h Birthday o f Acharya Raghuvira. New D e l h i : I n t e r n a t i o n a l Academy o f I n d i a n C u l t u r e , 1977. Pp. 141-150, p l u s 10 plates. S t e i n , Mark Aurel. On Ancient Central-Asia? Tracks : B r i e f N a r r a t i v e of Three O x ~ e d i t i o n sin Innermost Asia and North-western China. London : Kacmillan, 1933.

. .
.

- - -

Ancient Khotan: D e t a i l e d Report o f A r c h a e o l o ~ i c a lE x p l o r a t i o n s i n Chinese Turkestan. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1907.

" E x p l o r a t i o n s i n C e n t r a l Asia, 1906-1908." The Geographical J o u r n a l , 34.1 ( ~ u l y 1909 5-36, p l u s t e n figures and 34.3 (September 1909),241-264, p l u s comments (pp. 264-271) and seven f i g u r e e .

Victor H. Mair

Indian Inj7uence on Chinese Popular Literature

Innermost Asia: D e t a i l e d Report o f E x p l o r a t i o n s & C e n t r a l Aeia, Ka.n-su and E a s t e r n r . 4 v o l s . Oxford:: The Clarendon P r e s s , 1928.

Ruins o f Desert Cathay. --Kacmillan, 1912. i n Central ----

2 vols.

London:

S e r i n d i a : D e t a i l e d Report o f E x p l o r a t i o n s Asia and Westernmost China. 5 v o l a . Oxford: Clarendon F r e s s , 1921.

The Thousand Buddhas : a n c i e n t Buddhist p a i n t i n ~ sfrom t h e Cave-Temples o f T u n - h u a n ~ on t h e western f r o n t i e r of China, with an i n t r o d u c t o r y e s a a y by Laurence Binyon, London: B. Q u a r i t c h , 1921. S t e i n , Rolf A. Recherches 1l ;popke e t le b a r d e a u T i b e t . B i b l i o t h & q u e de 1' I n s t i t u t d e s Haute8 dtudes C h i n o i s e s , 13. P a r i s : P r e s s e s U n i v e r s i t a i r e e de France, 1959.

. -

--

T i b e t a n Civilization, tr. from t h e Stanfmd: Stanford , F r e n c h by J. E, Stapleton-Driver, U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1972. "Un ensemble sdmantique ~ i b d t a i n : c r d e r e t p r o c r d e r , s t r e e t devenir, v i n e , n o u r r i r BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 ),412-423. e t gudrir." Sternbach, Ludwlk. The G w a - P o r t i o n 8 i n t h e EatL i t e r a t u r e ( P d c e t a n t r a , H i topadega, Vikramacarita, VetSlapaRcavi?dati W and iukasap tat1 1. D e l h i : Meharchand Lachmandas, 1971, 1974A continuing project.

Stevens, C a t h e r i n e . *Peking Drumeinging. " Cambridge, Maeeachusetts : Harvard Univerei t y Ph. D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1972. Stevenson, R o b e r t Walter. " H i s t o r i c a l Change i n S c r i p t u r a l I n t e r p r e t a t i o n : A Comparative Study o f C l a e s i c a l and Contemporary Commentaries on t h e B h a g a ~ a d d 6 . ~Cambridge, l a s s a o h u s e t t s : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1975. Stimson, Hugh M. The Jongyuan In Yunn: Old Mandarin Pronunciation. New Haven: P u b l i c a t i o n s , Yale U n i v e r s i t y , 1966.
A Guide to Par E a s t

S t r a s s b e r g , Richard E. "Buddhist S t o r y t e l l i n g T e x t s from Tun-huang. Chinoperl Papere, 8 (1978 ), 39-99. S t u t t e r h e l m , Willem Prederik. I n d i a n I n f l u e n c e s the Lands of t h e P a c i f i c . Weltevreden: G. K o l f f , 1929 ( ? I .

European Languages

London:

I n d i a n Influences i n Old-Ealinese The I n d i a Society, 1935. Rama-Legenden . -

Art.

und Rama-Reliefs & Indonesien.

Munich:

G. m l l e r , 1925,

Su Ying-hui. "On the Tunhuang S t u d i e a . " Culture, 17.1 (March 1976 1,6342.
G

Chinese

2 1

Sundarara jan, Kuen-we1 Lu. "Chinese S t o r i e s o f K a r m a and l ! r a n s m l g r a t i ~ n . ~ Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvarcl U n i v e r s i t y Ph.D. d i e s e r t a t i o n , 1979. Smeney, Amin. Malay Qhador Puppets: The slayS l a m o f Kelantan. London: The Trustee8 o f t h e B r i t i s h Muaaum, 1972; r e p r i n t e d with r s v i o i o n a , 1980.

r i

-a
cu

" P r o f e s s i o n a l Malay Story-Telling: Some Q u e s t i o n s of S t y l e and P r e s e n t a t i o n . " I n Studies i n Malnysisn Oral and Musical T r a d i t i o n s , Michigan Papers on South and Sontbeaet Aeia, 8 ( ~ n n Arbor: Center f o r South and Southeast A s i a n S t u d i e s , The U n i v e r s i t y o f Miohlgan, 19741, pp. 45-99. Reprinted f r o m t h e J o u r n a l o f t h e l a l s v a i a n Branch o f t h e Royal Aeiatic Societg. Sweeney, P. L. Amln. ZRamayana and t h e ?@slay Kuala Lumpur: The N a t i o n a l U n i v e r e i t g

Shadow-Flaz. -

von Sydou, C a r l Wilbelm. " F o l k t a l e S t u d i e e and Philology. Some P o i n t s of View." I n The S t u d y

o f Folklore, New J e r s e y : Alen Dundes, ed. E n g l e w o d C l i f f a , P r e n t i c e - R a l l , 1965. Pp. 219-242.

Takakuau, J. wTalee o f t h e Wise Man and t h e Fool, JRAS (3uly 15, 1901),447460. I n Tibetan and Chinese."
Tambiah, S. J. Buddhiem and t h e S p i r i t Cults i n Rorth-Bast Thailand. Cambridge : Cambridge University P r e s s , 1970.

n . s .

"The Magical Power o f Words." 3.2 (1968),175-208.

Man,

g i w a r ~ t r i k a l p ao f M p Tanakufi : Teeur, A., e t al An Old Javanese Poem, I t s I n d i a n Source and E a l i n e s e -I l l u s t r a t i o n s . B i b l i o theca Indonesica ( K I The Hague: Martinua N i jhoff, 1969. Teng, Ssu-y!l and Knight B i g g e r s t a f f . Annotated Bibliography of S e l e c t e d Chinese Reference Worke. Hmard-Yenching I n e t i t u t e S t u d i e s , 11. Cambridge, Maseachusetts: Harvard U n i v e r s i t g P r e s s , 1971, t u r d sd.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Thisme, Paul. "Classical L i t e r a t u r e . " I n Brom, N. Norman, ed. India, Pakiatan, Ceylon. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 1960, r e v . ed. Pp. 74-80. Thomas, F. W. " P o l i t i c a l and Social Organisation of the Maurya Empire." I n The Cambridue History of India, vol. I, Ancient India, ed. E. J . Rapson. Cambridge : Cambriitge Universi.ty Press, 1922. Pp. 47 4-49 4.

*A RSmgyaqa Story I n Tibetan from Chinese Turkestan." I n Indian Studies i n Honor o f Charles Rockwell Lanman. Cambridge, Maeaschusetts : Harvard Univeraitg Prese, 1929. Pp. 193-212.
*Obitor Diote on Chinoee R e l l a o n a m Thompson, laurenoe I ) . P l a y e m C h u n g - y q yen-ahiu-fian kuo-ohl han-h8ii.h hui-i lun-ren obi ( R o ~ @ o d i n aof e the I n t s r n a t i o a o l Confsrsnae on Sinolouy. Sootion on ?olkloro and ~ t u r o ) % % (Taipei, 1981), 59-72.

s t

*3

P E8

pz
4

Tiger, Rebecca.

"Rarrative Folk Pat-s of West Bengal:

Approaches t o t h e Analysis of p a i n t i d S c r o l l s i n

Village India." Philadelphia: University o f Pennsylvania, Master's Thesie i n South Aeian Regional Studies, 1975. Tilakssiri, J, !he Puppot Theatre of A d a . o f Cultural Affalrm. [196j]. Ceylon; Depar1D.Pt

Tod, James. Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan o r t h e Central and Western Rajput S t a t e s of India, ed. William Crook*. 3 vole. London: Oxford Univereitg Press, 1920. Toda, Kenji. Japanese S c r o l l Paintinq. University o f Chiaago Frees, 1935.
--

Chicago:

Take$, Ferenc. Genre Theory i n China i n the 3rd-6th Centurlea (Liu Hsieht e Theorg on P o e t i c Genres). Bibliotheca O r i e n t a l i e Hungarica 15. Budapest: ~ k a d d m i a igiad6, 1971.

Vsn Tongerloo, A. *Buddhist Iranian Terminology i n tka h n i o h a o a n Uygur and MidUe I r a n i a n Trxte.' M ! o g , od. Wojoieoh Skalmorskl and Alois Van Tongarloo. Proaredinga of t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l Sympoeium orgaaised by the b t h o l i a k a U n i v a r s i t o i t Leuven from the 1 7 t h t o the 20th o f ldag 1982. O r i e n t a l i r Lovanisnu Analrota, 16. Lsuven: Peaterm, 1984. Pp, 245-51.
Ilucci, Giuaeppe. The T h e o q and P r a c t i o e of tr. from the I t a l i a n by Alan Houghton Bradrick. Fdala, London:. Rider and Company, 1969; f i r s t publlahed i n English 196L Tibetan Painted S c r o l l a . 2 vole. and p o r t f o l f o m Borne : Libreria d e l l o S t a t o , 1949.

European Languages

Tugnehevoi, L. Yu., tr. sad ad. Ver8ii B i o p a f i i Span'-tazana. Trritchett, Denie C.

Fr-ent'l Moecou:

Ui~rskoi Nauka, 1980.

'Chinese Social Hietory f r o m

A2
0

. 42
X

t h e Seventh t o the Tenth Centuries: The Tun-huaag Documents and Their Implicatione.* P a s t and Present, 35 (December 1966 ) ,28-53. Umezu, J i r o . *Pien and Pien-Wen.* The Japan Science
),

a
$4

'C3

. c 3
0

cd

*.

L.

.$ 3
k
4=
. , I

a
3
C d

Review ( L i t e r a t u r e , Philoaophy, and History vol. TolgTo: Union of Japaneee S o c i e t i e e o f Literatcare,

8.

Philosophy, and History, 1957. Vandier-Nicolaa, de Touen-houang --

Pp. 1-2.

cd

3 z

cn . a o
C d d +J

o a 0
a
k
k

Nicole, e t a l . Bannlhres et peinfures conearvdaa Musde Guimet. Misaion Paul P e l l i o t , Documents Archdologiques. P a r i a : ~ ' ~ c a d d m ides e Inscriptions e t Belles-Lettrea e t l t I n s t I t u t I des Haute9 Etudes Chinoisea, 1974. vanifkovg, E. " A Study o f t h e Javanese Ketoprak." 33.3 (1965 1,397-450.

al S

-P

Veray, J . E .
E:
rl

a ,

R i s t o r i a de loe t i t e r e s en E s p b desde eue Origones hastaMediado8 d e l g i g l o XVIII. Mndridr Bevista d m Ooaidenta, 1957.

.
t o Puppets."

'Minor Drematia Forma i n Spain with Spealal Referenoe 2 vols. Cambridge, Englandr Cambridge University

* ? i t e r e s , Ylarionetae y o t r a s Mvereionas Populaires da 1758 a 1859.' Temae Madrile608, 19. h a r i d : I n e t i t u t o de Eatudior MadrileGs, 1959.
Varma, K . M. mtiaolra S
"Thct A r t Medium o f the 6aubhikaa and It8 a (Beme), 15.3-4 (19621, 95-109.
The Modern kddhiam and I t 6 Calcutta: By the author,

Vasu, fiagendra Aath. Followers i n Orissa. 1911.

Vateyayan, Kapila. Traditional Indian Theatre : Multiple $treams. New Delhi: R a t i o n a l Book rust, 1981. Vel'gus, V. A. and I. 6 . Teiperovich. "It I e t o r i i Voznimoveniya 1 Razvi tiya Ki t a t ekogo Raaskaza. " Narody Azii i A f r i k l , 3 (1961 ),147-156. ~elin~erod H,l e n a . " The A r t o f Chinese S t o r y t e l l i n g Hen Orient, 2.5 (October 19611,153-154.

.-

Verneuil, M . P. "Javaneee Wegangs." A r t et ~ d c o r a t i o n , BBtchelder, p. 336 and 45-46 arch 1924),119-128. passim.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerature

and Ceremonies -

de Visser, M. W, Ancient Buddhism i n Japan: STitras i n Use i n the Seventh and Eighth Centuriee A. 2. and Their History & Later Timee. Leiden: E. J. B r i l l , 1935.
The Arhats i n China and Japan, Oesterheld, 1923.

Berlin:

Vogel, Jean Philippe. "The Relation between the A r t of I n d i a and Java." The Influence8 o f Indian A r t , i n t r o d u c t i o n by J o s e f Strzygowski. London: The Indian Society, 1925. Pp. 35-86. Wachsberger, Artur. S t i l k r i t i s c h e Studien z u r landmalere1 Chinesisch-Turkestam. Berlin: Oesterheld, 1916. laddell, L . A. "Buddhist P i c t o r i a l Wheel o f Life." Journal o f t h e A s i a t i c Society of Bengal, p a r t 1History, L i t e r a t u r e , e t c , , 61.1.3 (18921,133-155, plus t h r e e p l a t e s .

----

I t s W s t i c Culte, Sgmbolism Mythology, I t s R e l a t i o n t o I n d i a n Buddhism, Cambridge: -

The Buddhism of

Tibet:

o r Lamaism with

W. H e f f e r and Sons, r e p r i n t , 1939, seoond edition.

Wagner, F r i t e A. Indonesia: t h e A r t o f en I s l a n d Group, tr. from t h e German by Ann 6 . Keep: New York: McGraw H i l l , 1959. G e m .translation by Bruno b e t a e n t i t l e d Indoneaien--Die Kunat einea I n s e l r e i c h e e . Baden-Baden : Holle, 1959. v w r r , YLarshs. pg Lotur Boat: P o e t r y i n ' P e w Pom1a.r Culture. ~ r r r r ,1984. Waldschmidt, Ern8 t. Gandhara, Kutecha, Turfan. Leipzig: g l i n k h a r d t and Biermann, 1925. Waley, k r t h u r . The Orininrr of Chineee Tz'w Rew Yorkr Columbia Univmreity

Catalome

of Paintin-,

Recovered

---

from Tun-huang by S i r Aurel S t e i n , S.C.Z.E., Preserved -i n t h e Sub-Department of O r i e n t a l P r i n t 8 a a d Drawings i n t h e B r i t i a h Museum ----'-----and i n t h e Museum of Central A s i a n A n t i q u i t i e s , Delhi, London: h v s t e e s o f t h e B r i t i s h Muaeum and o f the Government o f India, 1931.

A. 2. -

nColloquial i n the g - h s i e n k'u." BSOAS, 29.3 (1966 1,559-565 The Life and Timee o f Po Chn-i, 772-846 london: George Allen and Unwin, 1949; eecond impression, 1951.

European Languages

---

The Rine Songs: A S t u d x of Shamanism i n Ancient China. London: A l l e n and Unwin, 1955.

----

"Some References t o I r a n i a n Temples i n t h e Tun-huang Region." CYYY, S t u d i e a P r e s e n t e d to H u Shih on Hie S i x t y - R f t h Birthday, p a r t 1, 28 ( ~ m e m b e r1956 1,123-128,

Wang Chen, L i l y . " A Study o f t h e Medley: Chinese Chantefable o f t h e Late %elf t h Century Cambridge, Maesachusetts:: Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Ph.D. dissertation,

."

1969.

" The Transformation o f t h e Meng Chiang-nfi S t o r y i n Chinese P o p u l a r L i t e r a t u r e . " : U n i v e r e i t y o f Cambridge Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , Cambridge . 1977.
Wang, Ch ' i u - k u e i

lane, J i n g . 'The Mythology of S t o n e r: A Study o f I n t e r t o x t u a l i t y of Anaient Chinese S t o n e l o r e and Three C l a a s i o H o v ~ l e . ~Amherst: U n i v o r r i w o f Maa8aohusetta Ph.D. d i o m e r t a t i o n , 1985.

Warner, Lengdon.

of 5 Rinth-Century -

Buddhist Wall-Paintings: A Study G r o t t o a t Wan Fo H s i a . Cambridge, M a e a a c h u a e t t s t Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1938.

Watson, Burton. " Chinese L i t e r a t u r e " I n John MeeM11, ed. & I n t r o d u c t i o n Chinese C i v i l i z a t i o n . Lexington, M a s s a c h u s e t t s : D. C. Heath, 1973. Pp. 618-642. Watson, ?&all. Supernature : : A R a t u r a L H i s t o r y of S u p e r n a t u r a l . New York : Bantam Books, 1974;: o r i g i n a l l y published New York: Doubleday and Company, 1973. Watters, Thomas. The E i g h t e e n Lohan o f Chinese Buddhiat Temples. Shanghai: K e l l y and Walah, 1925; f i r s t e d i t i o n 1899;: o r i g i n a l l y appeared i n JRAS (1898 1, 329-347.
a Essays on t h e Chinese Lanmage. P r e s b y t e r i a n Mission P r e s s , 1889.

Shanghai?

m 6 4 5 4. D_.,
2 vols.

On Yuan Chwang's T r a v e l s i n I n d i a ed. T. W. Rhys D a v i d 8 and S. W. Bushell. London:: Royal A s i a t i c S o c i e t y , 1904-1905.

d i e Kunde dee ---

Weber, A l b r e c h t . Indische Studien : : BeitrI n d i s c h e n Alterthums. Vol. L3. Hildeeheim and Rew York: Georg O W , 1973; r e p r i n t of Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaua, 1873 ed. Weber, Max. The Relijrlon o f China: Conf'ucianism and Taoiem, t r . and ed. Hane H. Gerth, i n t r o . C. K. Yang. New York : Tbe R e e P r e s e , 1964.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Weiner, S h e i l a L. A j - 5 : I t s P l a c e i n Buddhist A r t . Berkeley:. U n i v e r s i t y of California Press, 1977. Weitzmann, Kurt. Ancient Book I l l u m i n a t i o n . Cambridge, Massachuaetta: Published f o r O b e r l i n College and t h e Department o f A r t and Archaeology o f P r i n c e t o n University, by Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Press, 1959. I l l u s t r a t i o n s i n Roll and Codex: Study o f t h e O r i d n and Method o f Text I l l u s t r e t i o n . P r i n c e t o n : P r i n c e t o n University P r e s s , 1947 ; second with addenda, 1970.

. printing
-

--

Hesiod : Thsopny.

Oxford : Clarendon, 1966.

West, Stephen H. V a u d e d l l e a n d n a r r a t i v e : A3bect3 of Chin Theater. IEQnchener O a t a s i a t i s c h e Studien, vol. 20. Wieabadan : Franz S t e i n e r , 1977. Westbrook, Francia A . "On Dreams, S a i n t s . and F a l l e n Angela:- R e a l i t y and I l l u e i o n i n Dream o f t h e Red Chamber and The I d i o t . " L i t e r a t u r e E a s t and Weat, 15.3 (1971),371-391. Westermann, W. L . "Entertainment i n t h e V i l l a g e s o f Graeco-Roman Egypt." The J o u r n a l o f E u y p t l a n A r c h a e o l o a , 1 8 (1932 ) ,16-27.

m i ;

s a o

+ zr( $2;

mitaker, K . P. K. "Tsaur Jyr and t h e Introdua$ion BSOAS,. In honour o f of Pannbay ft *g in- China." S i r Ralph Turner, 20 (1957 ) ,585497. Wheatley, P a d , The P i v o t o f t h e Four Quartera. Edinburgh and Chioago :- Aldine, 1971.

a . *
W h i t f i e l i , Roderiak, ed.
A r t o f C e n t r a l Asia.
The S t e i n

2 r o l a . 'loQor Kolmsls, i n oooperatlon ritl the T r u s t e e e of t h o B r i t i s h Yuretra, 1982. "Chang Tse-tuan ' s Ch 'ing-Ming ahan&-hh " Princet a n : Princeton University Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , 1965.

e.

Wieger, Leo. A H i s t o r y of t h e Red iRioue B e l i e f s and Philosophical Opiniona i n China from the B e d n n i n q t h e Preeont Time, tr. Edward Chalmers Werner. Heien-hsien: Hsien-hsien P r e s s , 1927.

Wieee, Be, tr. and i n t r o . E n t e r t h e Comioe. Rodolphe !P4opffer0a (1799-1846) Esaay on Physiognomy and The True Story o f Yonsieur Cropin. Linaoln 1 Univ8reity/ of Nebr8olta Premr, 1965. Wilken, George Alexander, Handleidlnq voor de v e r ~ e l i j k e n d e volkenkunde Nederlandsch-Indie, ed. C. M. P l e y t e . Leiden:: E. J. B r i l l , 1893.

van

European Languages

Willetts, W i l l i a m . Foundations Chinese A r t from Heoli t h i c P o t t e r y to Modern A r c h i t e c t u r e . New York : NcGrm-Hill, 1965. Wimsatt, Genevieve Blanche. Chinese Shadow Shows. Cambridge, Maesachusetts : Harvard U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1936. Winter, Werner. "Some Aspects o f 'Tocharian' Drama : . Form and Techniques." JAOS, 75 (~anuary- arch. 1955 ) , 26-35. Winterni t z , Moriz. Geschichte der i n d i s c h e I dt t e r a t u r . 3 vole. Leipeig: C. F. Amelang, 19084922;: r e p r i n t S t u t t g a r t : Koehler, 1969. First two volumes t r a n e l a t e d by Mrs. S i l a v a t i Ketkar and r e v i s e d by t h e a u t h o r a s A Hietory o f Indian Literature. 2 vols. Calcuttar The U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l c u t t a , 1927-1933 ; : reprinted New Yorkr R u s s e l l and Russell, 1971. Vol. 3 t r a n s l a t e d by Helen gbhn and r e v i s e d by Subhadra JhB. Delhi:! M o t i l a l Banarsidaes, 1963, i n 2 p a r t s . "Ja'taka GEth6e and JZitaka Commentary." The I n d i a n H i s t o r i c a l Quarterly. 4.1 arch 1928), 1 1 4.

-118-144.

"Q??a-Dramen."

ZDMG, 74.1 (1920).

'Ch'inp: i n Chinese Lite-7 Wong S i u - k i t -8. fi Criticism." Oxford : Ph.D. d i e s e r t a t i o n , 1969. Wright, A. F. *Buddhism and Chinese C u l t u r e : Phases o f I n t e r a c t i o n . " JAS, 17.1 movember 1957 ) ?17-42.

$9 .

, ed.
Wisconsin: 1953.

S t u d i e e i n Chinese Thought. Menaaha, American Anthropological Association,

--

Wright, A r t h u r F. and Denie ' k r l t c h e t t , ad. P e r s p e c t i v e s on t h e T'ang. Hew Haven: Yale U n i v e r a i Q P r e s s , 1973.

Wu Chi-yu.

"Lesmanuscrits de Touen-houeng." Aspects de l a Chine, vol. 2 o f 2. ~ u s d eGuimet B i b l i o t h i q u e de d i f f u s i o n , 6 3 . P a r i s : Pressee U n i v e r s i t a i r e s de France, 1959.

Wylie, A. Notes on Chinese L i t e r a t u r e . New York r Paragon Book R e p r i n t Corporation, 1964, aecond e d i t i o n ; f i r s t e d i t i o n 1867. The I n d i a n Theatre : I t s O r i d n s and Ya jnik, R. K. I t s Later Development8 under European I n f l u e n c e with S p e c i a l Reference t o Western I n d i a . London:. G. A l l e n and Unwln, 1933.

--

Victor H. Mair

Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Literature

Yang, Paul Fu-mien, comp. Chinese L i n m i e t i c a : Hong Kong: A S e l e c t e d and C l a e s i f i e d Bibliokrraphy. The Chinese U n i v e r s i t y of Hong Kong, 1974. Yeng, Winston L. Y., P e t e r Li, and Tfathan Mao. C l a s e i c a l Chinese F i c t i o n : A Guide t o I t s Studg: and Appreciation, Eeaays and B1bliop;raphiee. Boetonr G. K. H a l l , 1978.

Yazdani, D. Ajanta. Prese, 1931-1955.

Yu, Anthony C.

4 vols.

London:

Oxford University

"Heroic Verse and Heroic Mission: Dimension6 o f the Epic i n H a i - p c h i . " JAS, 31.4 (August 1972 ), 879-897.

Yuyema, Akira, aomp. Sre tamatleahe a b e r a i o h t iiber d i e Buddhis t i a o h e ~ ~ p e k r i t - L i t e r a t u r 3yatematio /~ Survey o f Buddhist S e n a k r l t u a t u r q . Wieabadon r Ram S t e i n e r , 1979.

i b l k o m k l , Tedeaez. Early Han-hsi Plage o f t h e Southern Sung P e r i o d . Warsaw r Wydawnictrra Uniwersytetu Warezawskiego, 1974.

*
a 2
4

"On E a r l y Chineee T h e a t r i c a l Perfonnancee." Rocznik O r i e n t a l i a t g c z n g , 26.1 (1962).65-77, plu8 s i x plates.

Zgrxta, Ruesmll,

Ruesian M i n s t r e l s :

A H i s t o r y o f the Skomorolrhi.

Philadelphia:

o
( H

---Zhelokhovtsev, A. N. and Yu. L. K r o l ' . "Ob Etlmologii 1 Znachenii Termina Byanven' parod81 A z i l i A f r i k i ,

University of Pennsylvania R e e e , 1978.

."

u3
I 4

3 (1976 ) ,138-146. Zimmer, Heinrich. Myths and Symbols I n d i a n Art

k : m

* k
Q)

rn
d

and C i v i l i z a t i o n ,
S e r i e e , 6.

=.
d

ed. Joaeph Campbell. The Bollingen N e w York: Pantheon Booke, 1946. Leohzend nach TyrannenbLut: das popul'be h b r . Mann, 1972.

2 5 rl

Zimurmann, Hans Dimtor, ed.

s
k
l-i

2 Colloqul~ iiber
und d m p o l i t i e o l e Lied.
W

d w &
- 4

Berlin:

.%

9-i

i*

i n Ball, -

do Zoete, B e r y l and Walter Spies. p r e f a c e by Arthur Waley. and Faber, 1938.

Dance and Drama London: Faber

Zftrcher, E. The Buddhiat Conqueet of China: Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism i n E a r l y Medieval Leiden: E. J . B r i l l , 1972 r e p r i n t China, 2 v o l s . with add1t i o n s and c o r r e c t i o n s . TP,66.1-3 -

"?3uddhist Influenoe on E a r l y Taoism." (1980),84-147.

European Languages

"Late Han Vernacular Elements i n the 4 b E a r l i e s t Buddhist Translatione." Journal o f the Chinese Lanma(se Teachers Association, 12.3 (October 1977 ),177-203

Films, Performances, Lectures, Unpublished Manuscripts, and P e r s o n a l Communications

-Amos, Dan, Bibliography of s t u d i e s d e a l i n g wlth t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p between t e x t s and images (1980).

-4

a
d

w * u s

% rc

2
0 \

Botaford, A. " The I n t e r - R e l a t i o n s h i p o f R.aditiona.1 P i c t u r e S t o r y t e l l i n g Methods and Shadow Puppetry." U n i v e r s i t y o f C a l i f o r n i a a t Los Angeles (May 1976).

Chang Kwang-chih.

P r i v a t e communication a f t e r h i s t r i p t o Tun-huang i n l a t e 1978.

Chang Y i , "West Szechwan and E a s t I n d i a : S t u d i e s i n .p., 1980 ( ? 1, mimeoE a r l y Slno-Indian R e l a t i o n s . " graph Chon Chien. " P r e l i m i n a r y Research on t h e Ancient Paseage t o I n d i a from Szechwan vie Yunnan and Burma." The H i s t o r y Research I n s t i t u t e o f Yunnan, m y 1980, mimeograph. Chung Yoo- j i n ( s i n g e r ) and Gregory P a l (drummer). "A Concert o f Korean T r a d i t i o n a l Music i n c l u d i n g The San jo f o r Kayakeum and P ' a n s o r i ( ~ a r r s t i v e Song ). " Harvard U n i v e r s i t y Music Department, P a i n e Hall. February 27, 1974. Crawford, B i l l . "The T a m i l Cinema and t h e P l a y s Na!ikar CeSikam." Cambridge, o f t h e Tamil Nztu N g ~ k a Masaachuaetts: Unpublished paper based on f i e l d work c a r r i e d o u t i n Madurai d u r i n g t h e y e a r 19761977. March 1977. DUM, Robert. L e t t e r o f May 22, 1978.

rd

al k

Eide, E l l i n g . "Li P o ' s 'Up i n t o t h e Cloude Muelas as Evidence f o r a Wen-k'ang f l e h Performanoe i n t h e T1ang.' [ ~ e r ~ u s o nHenry , and Joan ~ e r g u s o n 3 " T e x t i l e s t h a t T e l l a Story." Thompson, Connecticut: I n t e r C u l t u r e A s s o c i a t e s , n. d. Gunardjo, Bambeng. December 13, 1976. Meeting a t Amherst College on

Kale, Pramod.

"The Folk Arts o f P i n g ~ l i . ~ Film (1980?). "Dieconnecting Wayang" (unpublished

lGM 1

Keeler, Ward. m a n u s c r i p t ).

&muor, E l f r i e d 8 R. " C l e e e i a a l A r t and t h e Culture o f t h e A l e o t u r o given a t t h e S~mposiumon a d . Routes Silk t o the m a t , V i r g i n i a Mueeum o f F i n e Artr. Riohmond, V i r g i n i a , Hay 22, 1984. Koenen, L . "Manichaean Apocalypticism a t t h e Crossroads of Iranian, Egyptian, Jewish, and C h r i s t i a n Thought." F c t u r e , U n i v e r s i t y of Pennsylvania, November 14, 1985.

Films, Performances, Lectures, Manuscripts, and Letters

h, Lucy L .

L e t t e r of June 12, 1978.

Ma, Y. 1. " l r d i t i o n a l Chinese P i a t i o n i n Modern Soholarship, 1920-1980." A large, unpublished annotated bibliographj. Miller, Joeeph C., Jr, Extensive diemuamions on numerous occasions, the l o e t two being Deeember 30, 1984 a n d Januarr 22, 1985. Notes f o r M e x h i b i t i o n e n t i t l e d *Oral L i t e r a t u r e of India : An Exhibition of P i c t o r i a l Media Ueed i n H m a t i v e Reaitations." Held from February 14 through April 9, 1978 a t the Van P e l t Library of the University o f Pennsylvania.
"The Performance of p'ibiiji Is ~g,.," Unpublished paper,. 1980.

.
.

" The R E jas t h b r =--Painting

Tradition. "

A f i l m sponeored by the ~ e n t r 8 l ' ~ e s e a r cLaboratory h f o r Objecte of A r t and Scie'nce.

"The Structure and Social Significance of a Multi-channeled Epic Recitation Performance of R z j a s t h k , I n d i a : The Epic Recitation of t h e Par= p a i n t i n g of De&Zy+." A Propoeel f o r the S o c i a l Science Research Council'e I n t e r n a t i o n a l Doctoral Research Fellowships, 1977. D i s s e r t a t i o n t o be completed i n t h e Spring of 198

"PLe Three Prinaipal Ways the %pie of t h e TwentyFour Bagrrravat Brothers and Lord D e v c u z ~ r y ~ I 8 n P8rf0rm.l.~ 1982 (?I.

.
1982 1.
of of ae br

Video tape of a par performance ( ~ p r i l

trrnmlator and trpnaariber, with the a a s i e t a a o e Bho ju Ram Gujar, Rathu Aath, and John D. Smltk. *The Bpi. t h e TwentpPour Bogmavat Brother8 and b r d Dewmarayan," Bung and ekontrl by Rammarayan Litaryo Uujar, aemistad Gordhan Blrsler &ajar. ! b i r d revision, Januarl 27, 1983. L e t t e r of Auguet 16, 1984.

bblan, P e t e r .

Moran, Robert (puppeteer 1, Joeeph Rubera (piano 1, and Donald Case ( p r o j e c t i o n i s t ) . "An Evening of Shadow Puppet Theater." Hamard University Music Department, Paine Hall. A p r i l 24, 1977.
Haquin, Suean. mFunrral Ritual i n North China t Uniformity and V a r i a t i ~ n . ~ September, 1984. A Paper Prmpared f o r t h e Conferenae on "Ritual and the Somial Signifieanee of Death i n Chines. Society." January 2-7, 1985, Turnman, Arieooe.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

Pattier-Barbaro, Jan. "On Some Uses o f t h e Maitreya Myth i n C e n t r a l Agta." Unpublished peper, January 1978. nelson, Howard. L e t t e r of June 1, 1978.

Parker, H a r r i s o n . P r i v a t e wayan& ( v a r i o u e types ) c o l l e c t i o n a t S i n g l n g Brook Farm i n Hawleg, Maesachuaetts. Raducha, Joan A. "The R a r r a t i v e !Tradition i n Mathurz Art." Madison, Wisconsin : unpublished pa?er, 1981. Reed, L a r r y . Wayam? K u l i t performanoea a t South House, Harvard College ( ~ o t o b e r25, 1976) and st Lang H a l l , SrrartLmore College (Idsrolr 3, 1985). Ruch, Barbara. L e t t e r o f November 7, 1978.

The Religioue P i c t u r e S c r o l l i n t h e Development o f Medieval Japanese F i c t i o n . " Unpubliehed

Talk glven a t t h e Seminar f o r High m d Popular C u l t u r e , Hamard U n i v e r e i t y on November 20, 1978. Seaman, Gary. "Blood B o w l 8 and Black Doga: The Sexual P o l i t i c s o f Karmic R e t r i b u t i o n i n a Chinese Hell.n A paper g i v e n a t the Conference on Anthropology i n Taiwan h e l d a t Wentworth-by- the-Sea, Portsmouth, Her Hanpshiro, August19-24, 1976. Cf. his publiehad a r t i o l e on the same mrbjeet.

.
bibliography.

"The Chineee C u l t o f the Dead."

Unpublished

of filme.

The Chineee Cult o f t h e Dead, a a e r i e s Texee : Far E a s t e r n Audio V i 8 l l d 8 , 1977.

Cedar Park,

L e t t e a o f August 3, 1 9 7 8 a d f b ~ u s t I / ' * Y -

S i v i n , Nathan. "Preliminary R e f l e c t i o n s on t h o Word8 p i e n .$in - k a , h ~ f ,t and t t u n g & i n t h e Great Commentary to t h e Book of Changes." Unpublished paper, December 1977. Smith, John D. L e t t e r o f July 19, 1978.

L e t t e r a o f March 22, 1977 and Subandono, D. Cb. June 5, 1977 from Solo, Java. Tekin, Sinasi. L e t t e r o f May 27, 1978.

U t e , David A . "Ino P r r t h i a n Word8 in the Chinee. T r a d i t l o ~ . ~Unpubliehed paper.

--

Maniahaern

Films, Performances, Lectures, Manuscripts, and Letters

Wibisono, Singgfh. Information conveyed by B i l l Crawford and Diana Borden who m e t him i n Indonesia during the summer of 1977.

A r t i c l e s and Booka n o t Seen

I n t h i s s e c t i o n a r e l i s t e d works which, judging from t h e i r t i t l e s o r from r e f e r e n c e s made t o them elsewhere, would appear to be germane t o t h e s u b j e c t of t h i s study. The r e a d e r should be warned t h a t t h e b i b l i o g r a p h i c information h e r e provided h a s been c u l l e d from w r i o u a sourcea, ha8 n o t been v e r i f i e d , and i s o f t e n incomplete. S e v e r a l o f t h e e n t r i e a have bean adapted i n work8 l i s t e d i n t h e main b i b l i o g r a p h y above.

Chinese "Chung-kuo hsias-shuo hsi-ch0 Chih Ch'iao 2 Yin-tu yinz-hsiang Chinese P i c t i o n and Dr in ~n~lucnce @, 1. b X Shih-tzu hou yfzeh-ktan [Lion's R o a ~ f j (Knmgsi ), 1.5-7 ( ~ u n e ~ o n t h l y ' ] j@ f -3C
y t
N

$.

&

Chou Tao-jsn

E~aud~alpEyanal 6 (1931 1. Fang Shih-aing

a3

h. A r t i c l e on Mu-lien

Min-chien

fhlkl

&

fd ,

3 f 3 ft.

&-* rh C o l l a t e d
Pu Y h - t z u

&-hsien k Iu chiao-chu, Annotated E d i t i o n of Transcendent

~ ? ! ? m B l l P ~ ~ - * & f s ,
on Popular su-wen-haash ~ i t e r a t u r e lqi z* n o t e s , perhaps never published.
'fj

x*g

3.a f C .

4 *tt

x.

yen-chiu r ~ t u d i e s Lecture

H&

Chie- j u i fQ I $ . " Tun-huang fa-haien Po-chvQ su-wen s h i h - t a i c h i h t ' u i - t i n g T e n t a t i v e Establishment of t h e Dating o f t h e Buddhist Cantoa and Popular Writing D i ~ o o r e r e da t Tun-huang] 91 3 % ' f 6 7 % df =-hstleh chou-pao & t e r m z ~ e e k l d jt @ 199 (1925).

3-

CA

*,

z .

fie

~at~ i i n g - y a 16 4 * Ts lung pien-wen tao chu-lcmg-tiao t-om pien-wen t o chu-W~R-tao7 f~ % 13 3% dq. Ch tang-liu r h e e Plowing3 gs 5$;, , . 21.8 (June 1960 1.

'g

Hu Ku-hual bfl % " Ta'ung Mu-lien pien-wen shuo c h ' i Discussion Beginning w i t h t h e hlaudgelyeana ~unp,-lun p i e n - r e n l ' .(&'a g $ jl;, f% & r m b l i o Forum1 '*\ %i& &(*pi1 8, 1963),6.

CA

z.

&

-Tun-huang shih-shih 1 1 t e mln-au Hung Idang $* @ wen-haQeh [ ~ o l k L i t e r a t u r e from the Tun-huang Stone chamber7 ' F( kt $ f ( : qtj ~hun~-ho o f Chinese mln-eu wen-heQeh ahih-llleh f b u t l i n e ~ l e t o r y R I IL ~i t e r a t u r e 1 9 Bj g ($0: A $ Shanghai : ChtUn-chung, 1934. Chapter 6, p a r t 3.

* +r.

49

8 .

Unseen Articles and Books

Jen Erh-pel 'f% it "T1ang-tai neng-yu tsa-ch0 m a c ~ o u l dThere Have Been V a r i e t y P l a y e d u r i n g the Ttang Dynasty?I1' /% 'f* % % g (Iaj @ ) ! ? Ssu-chsuan ta-hstleh hsneh-B c~cholarlz Journal o f Szechwan --~ n i v e r s i t yEl ~ !,I h , 2 (1956).

IT

$a

Ju-then, tr f ( ? 1. * Tun-huang pien-wen yll Fo- [ c h i a o 1 ( ? ) [Tun-huang glen-wen and Buddhism] "

. 9~4 7
,

% R$!

S t u d e n t 7 )(t 5g? &

'g k P !'fh[&].

4.3

Hein hstleh-sheng rThe New (March 16, 1970 1.

Kuan Te-tung (2 'Ch'ou-nQ Jman-ch 'i ku-ehih ti ken-chll! CThe Source o f t h e S t o r y a b o u t t h e Legend f 3& of t h e Ugly Maiden 3 " 8% M $ 6 . 1 #! ? @. Su-wen-hs(leh Popular L i t e r a t u r e fG % , 9. Shang-ha1 chum-gang( =-pa6 ShanCShai C e n t r a l Daily News : & cfJ a & (December 19, 1947).

k7

--+.

. "Hsiang-mo pien-wen ya-tso-wen y i l hiu-lien f l a n - e h l i r T h e xa-tso-wen f o r t h e pien-wen on t h e Subduing of Demons and the Maudgalyayana * a n - c h l i l " =-i fu-hsing tjf A tr A % ??? ;Z & 4~ Chunpkuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu hao r c h i n e s e L i t e r a t u r e S t u d i e s I s s u e o f L i t e r a r y Renaissance7 jC @ @ --x n $ C $ 8 , v o l . 2 (c. 1 9 4 9 ) . 9 R

fi /f5

s.

e h i h c& Historx o f -

--

H s i - s d nan-man mei-ehu tung-chian t h e Eastward Movement o f t h e A r t of t h e Weetern ReRions and o f the Southern ~ a r b a r i a n a l a +a: $j 4$ + i 2 ;$T C .

Kua. Wei

qg fit.

Liu Ta-pai h 'Chung-lcuo hsi-ohQ ch'i-flen c h i h m-kuan r ? A yView on t h e O r i g i n a o f Chinese Drama'] 4) @ b,jj & #I#$#. Wen-hs0eh c h o u - ~ e o [ L i t e r a r y Weekly] 231(?).

9 4

qa R ,

Me1 Juo % "T'ang-tai te min-chien Fo-chiao wen-hsfieh-pien-wen KPlen-wen-~olk Buddhie t L i t e r a t u r e 6 7 &% from t h e T1ang D y n a s t y g " ' * h k . &-hsneh fieh-k'an f h d d h i s t S t u d i e s ~ o n t h l y ] -4 f#j 1.12 (1942).

k.(t'6)

--

, anno t . Rekldai meim-hi Ono Katautoshi ,I b Pf r ~ i - t a imina-hua chi--& Record o f Famoue P a i n t e r s of Successire Dynasties3 ff % t& , 2 vola. Tokyo: I w a n d s h o t e n , 1938.

a&

& -

"Pien-wen y(l wo-kuo P'eng Ch4u-hsng U T min-chien wen-hefieh c h i h flan-flan r ~ i e n - w e n and 4 % t h e Origin o f Chineae Popular ~ i t e r a t u r e 7 ] .-.& % fq k :fi. Hsaeh-j., scholars2 T a i p e i Chung-yan~ (Central Daily ?leis, T a i p e i ) jt 0 ( J u l y 24, 19591).

3 %t

a.

u - ~

r2

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature

"Chung-kuo hsiaa-shuo t e yen-chin Shen Ch'ien ;fi $$ [me E v o l u t i o n o f C h i n e ~ eF i c t i o n 3 " C)I . I - %k 69 &-shih 1972 ) ,62-67.

33 & .

(Youth Monthly) Afi 3 6 ~ . 34.6 (December

Tiao J u - c h h 3 s* $9 of pien-wen7 " [ u t e r a r g vanguard] 4

iIg

z.

'Pien-wen yen-chiu Study Wen-i h s i e n - f e w $.fQ8.1 (1945).

---Tung Kqang

wg chtu @ * T U I I - ~ U E U I ~ i-shu y i ~ ch~ng-ICUO wen-hua he Manuscripts Pr-*narved a t Tun-huang and Chinese c u l t u r e 1 $% $0 ?? Jk. 4~ Po-chiao wen-hua r h d d h i a t C u l t u r e 7 ft , 1.5 (September 1 9 , 1966 ).

+n

fa

5 /& .
gdflTk

"Shun-tzu chih-haiao pien-wsn

pa, Chao-ch0n pien-wen pa [ ~ o s t s c r i ~ to t t h e pien-wen on the Utmost P i l i a l i t y o f Shun a s a Boy and P b s t e c r i p t

on Wang C h a o - c h ~ n l " $$ F In h i e %-po yunett'an CComon C h a t t e r from a Book-Iaden 3unk7 9 I$IS Shanghai : Ta-tuag shu-chn, 1920 ( ? ) o r 1928 ( ? ) . t o the --wen

us, @?? %

a.

3 &g% fi $?.

"Hsiao-shuo chih Ttang-tal Wang Cht ing-shu s h i h t a chteng-11 s h i h - c h ' i c h i h *an-yln rThe Reason F i c t i o n A t t a i n e d Maturity o n l y upon Reaching t h e *Bang periodJ " *1* * $ ! I ft f' @ A 2 Wen-shih chou-ktan C ~ i t e r a t u r o Histoq weekly 7 Fk & ill1 , 62. Nan-ching chung-yaq jih-pao (Nankimq Central D a i l y News) $ J -$ e f-d (October 6, 1947 1.

JA &.

fi

W w Chung-mln 3 P\ "Tun-huang pan !l'ung Yung pien-wen pa s t s c r i p t t o the Tun-huang Manuscript o f the Yung pien-wen " ~2 $ f & rt L#.

Su-wen-haeh C ~ o p u l a rl i t e r a t u r e 1 --Pel-p # i n hua-p& ~ . I f l -[F'eip1ng ~ -JC

PO

7 2~

,9

ft , 3.
North China ~ e n d

dt: 9

TE

(July 18. 1947).

---

"Tun-huang pen Wang Ling pien-wen pa P o s t s c r i p t t o t h e Tun-huang Manuscript o f t h e pien-wen7 " f* ;(* f A # ' R wang Su-wen-hdeh Popular L i t e r a t u r e 4 ; ft qf , 8 and 9. . Pei-p in^ hua-pei jih-pao Cpeipinq North China lVew87 jk dt e $& (August 22 and 29. 1947).

PZ

w:

Wang We1 i+ <$. " Te *ung pien-wen tec t ' m - t z 'u C Prom pian-wen t o t l a n - t z *uJ " fZ g2 2 5f.l SC *g. M i n - t o E-ytleh-k'an [people s B e l l semi-Monthly]

a 3'V

t4

f.1

3.

Unseen Articles and Books

Wcng T lung-wen $$ k !Pun-huang ahih-shih Puzzle Concerning feng-pi d e n - t a i c h i h mi c ~ h e t h e P e r i o d when t h e Tun-huang Stone Chamber Was sealed1 gf *F ' f t '5 Ian-heng Weighing Ar-ente 3 $66 f ) ~ . Nan-ya.n.~ s h w - ? I fu-k 'an [ I ~ u p p l e m e n tt o t h e South P a c i f i c Commercial

fl .
P

5%
&j
8%

a.

ere] fi ;f ,

%j f.J

4.5

0) o r A p r i l 5

( ? ),

$4

Uv b a ~ - ( ; $ ~ . "Mu-lien chiu-mu ku-shih yen-pien

yen-chiu
A [

Study of t h e Evolution o f t h e Story

fi of hiaudgalyzyana Rescuing H i s Yo t h e r 1 * 6 X ) l? mg. Yao-8u @eh-k'an C ~ o l k l o r e~ o n t h l ~ 7 Peipinlq %% 'f% 7 8 1 , 5 . Pei-p in^ chlen-pao C-E Morning News1 J t 4 @ ( J u l y 4, 1937).

gp a

a2

T 'ang- tai min-ko k leo-shih Yang Rung-chi $4 2 ' c h i pien-wen k ao-lun [r& Examination and E x p l a n a t i o n of T'ang Dynasty F o l k s o n ~ sas well a s An Essay Examininq -n-w~7 t' fya l $ . ! % 3 % ~ . Changchun: C h i - l i n jen-min chou-pan-she, 1962.

3 .
44

18 <<

qx Y

Yen Wan-chang "Shuo chu-kung-tiao y l l su-chiang ti kuan-hsi r ~ Explanation n of t h e R e l a t i o n between t h e Medley and Popular L e c t u r e s l n g#.. %% tfl @ f g sg 6, f$.. Su-wen-hsQeh r ~ o p u l a r ~ i t e r a t u r e lq 2 6: , 68. E - p l i w hua-pei =-pa0 r p e i p i n q North China N e w 1 5t 7 jt t 3 9 6 2 (October 15, 1948).

$!g & 5 .
fl

Japane 8e

AkiyTerukazu $1; % ;fro "Henbun t o emaki-Perio s h ~ r a i b o n g5mahen zukan n i t s u l t e c ~ i e n - w e n and P i c t u r e Scrolls-On the I l l u s t r a t e d S c r o l l o f l t h e Subduing o f Demons R e t r i e v e d by P a u l ~ e l l i o t "
-dl) $ d F$& $ Ii & t Bunkashi kondan kaihz [ B u l l e t i n of t h e C u l t u r a l History Discussion Group1 <C je $E * 32 (1955 1. +t
[= 3

? . p i t y & .Q
C'

n4

. %d 6

Hama Kazua <$ f f ~ . "Kairai-gi no kigen to konnichi no mokugii-geld c ~ h e O r i g i n s o f Puppet P l a y s and Todayo8 $&& 0 3 8 IL Puppet ~ ) r a m a ~ "
a

B u n m k u ronsh; @ m a y s Literature] Anayama Takamichi kyzju t a i k a n Wnen g6 c ~ o l u m et o Commemorate t h e Retirement o f P r o f e s s o r Anayama ~ a k a a i c h l 3 A ? % f# fe 1 5 ( U c h 1968 ), 51-68.

f$ ,#.I.

q 7 i

+& $

****
*
2

Hetano T 3 1 Ff 11* !P " T o n 6 henbun m j i tsuehaku dokugo t e r Reading Comprehensive E x p l a n a t i o n s o f C h a r a c t e r s I n T u n - h u m p x n - ~ n l" &d, 4 3 2 Yokohama s h i r i t e u dainaku kiy; [r= B u l l e t i n of the Yokohama Ci tg ~ n i v e r a i t g l

r~f $C .
% %

$% $ q

, 11.2 (1960).

Victor H. Mair

Indian InfIuence on Chinese Popular Lirerature

"JGdo heneo kc r ~ n Hirooka Josen @ 67 b'2 Examination o f Pure l a n d pien-hrimf A 4 2 @ s h i n k c [NM Change'l $/1 5.3 (1934).

x,

3 9

Kmaoka Shzk6 $ ? !. % "'0 R g G , ' ' R i Ryz' henbun t5 n i tsuite-Tonko-bon k g s h i - m i no ichi-solcumen-[ On t h e Wang Ling and Li Ling pien-wen, etc.--An Aspect of X i s t o r i c a l N a r r a t i v e Texts from Tun-huangl " p 4 k 1 c z $ # 6 T~y~mk kenkyii u Sstudies of Eastern c u l t u r e 1 9 : f zfl ,2 (1967 ),55-64.

$4

# ,

-- &

" P a r i zohon Mokuren henbun sanshu fuchc (Three Manuscripte o f t h e Maudgal~&ana pien-wen $ & Preserved i n P a r i s , with A o t e s 7 " g p A f 4 fW S f . Ukurayama n a b i n e y G C'~u1letin o f &urayama ~ c a d e m y l $ A f'z4i!$,3 (1959 ),169-193.

"Shunahi ehikG henbun no ahomondai ~ Q u e s t i o n eon t h e pien-wen o f t h e Utmost H l i a l i t y of Shun as a ~ o y 3 '@ 5 3 q fl frdJ

'h4

a.

"Tonkc-bon To Ei-den e h l t a n r ~ r p l o r a t o r ~ Discussion of t h e Tun-huang Version o f t h e S t o r y o f y-7 fkf* $ dc q$ fd $g TGyG daigaku k i y 5 ( B u l l e t i n g the Faoulty o f L e t t e r a , Toyo University ) 48 20 (1966). d :f

p,

Nabs Toshisada a$ $1 to meiyii Mei Ranfan no r a i c h o

fi

.
8

he

"Shina engeld no klgcn O r i g i n of Chinese

$ 7 %

a)

k fg

~~okuahim D aa i l y 1918).

era 7 4 5

Tohahima Mainichi shinbun % % f~ ( ~ p r l l

"Tonks s e n b u t s u d ~ no h e k i g a mohon o ksnran s h i t e Viewing o f Copies o f Wall-Painting8 from t h e Cavee o f the Thoueand Buddhas a t Tun-huangl"

CA

r t f t f @ i f6 3 f l

3 2 g $

[ s t u d i e s o f Ancient P e r i o d s 7
N ~ g a iYoshinorl

& & 8

~ I T L ZKodaigah . y, 7 . 1 (March 1958).

# "Bukky; s e t a u r a no Nihonteki juy6 [ ~ a p a n e s e Receptivity t o Buddhist H-ativesl * tb 3% b, g % S ShClrgG bunka ( J o u r n a l o f ReliRloue C u l t u r e ) #c it <L , 7 (October 1951 ),25-42.

&

fa

Nemo t o Makoto f l $fie. nendai kz r h Exandnation Cbao-ohQn pien-wen 1 I Bungah h a x+ '$ , 9 (1961I159-80.

" b ShEkun henbun no a e i r i t s u

*g .b
o f t h e Date o f t h e Wang ffi' a 'a n r~ r l i e r a r y ~ t u d i e1 s

.(< 4

$2

Unseen Articles and Books

Rishimura S c k m a $1 f Molmren Bonja j i g o h meguri Venerable M a u d ~ a l ~ y a '8 n a Tour o f H e l l 1 a $ ;8 u g ? $ ' h < ' y . Kyoto, 1919.

&

r~

Ono ~ e n m y cA- Pf 2 3;)"=ma jzdzzu no k e n k c [ S t u d i e s on P i c t u r e s o f t h e Subduing o f Demon8 and Achievement of t h e Way2 " 83 &@ R. ShGkyEkai r ~ e l l g i o u eWorld 3 3 , 5 .lo-11 (1909 1.

&

3%

Other B h s z v a t , IYahendra. ~ % d a l a kT ~ h k H y a Lok Kalz h'qd8.1, 1968.

Par. '

Udaipur:

"The I n f l u e n c e o f Buddhism upon Chang, Re-chiang. Chinese Phonology." I n Buddhism's C o n t r i b u t i o n Art, L e t t e r s and Philosophy. Symposium h e l d i n New Delhi, November 26-29, 1956. Not seen.

---

Koent j a r a n i n g r a t , Raden mas, ed T a r i d m Kesusateraan d i I n d o n e s i a [ ~ a n c e and L i t e r a t u r e in indonesia] J o g k a r t a , 1959.

Kramrisch, S t e l l a , J

The Arts and C r a f t s ------

H. Cousins, R Vaaudeva Poduval o f Kerala. Cochin, n.d.

Kure, B. The H i s t o r i c a l Development o f t h e N a r i o n e t t e Theatre i n Japan. New York: Columbia U n i v e r s i t y P r i n t i n g O f f i c e , 1920. B a t c h e l d e r , p. 332.

--

van Lelyveld, Theodore Bernard. La d a m e dans l e thefitre javanaia. P a r i s : Floury, 1931. B a t c h e l d e r ,

p.

333.
T h e a t r e Arts Batchelder,

Levineon, hndre'. " J a v a n e s e Dancing." Monthlx, 1 4 (December 1930 ) ,1056-1065.

P. 333.

Oetoyo , Raden mas. "Beantwoording d e r vragen, g e s t e l d . S e m r i e r , o v e r de v e r s c h i l l e n d e s o o r t e n door M r . L wajangs i n d e a f d . Batang, r e s . Pekalongan (Answers . S e r r u r i e r concerning t o t h e Questions Asked by N r . L t h e V a r i o u s Typea o f Wayang I n t h e Batang D i s t r i c t , Pekalongan ~ e s i d e n c y ) . " T i j d s c h r i f t v o o r h e t Binnenlandsch Bestuur, 1 0 (1895 ), 361-406.

Penrmal, S a k t l . " O r i g i n a n d Growth o f Tamil Drama." Madurai : U n i v e r s i t y o f Madurai Ph. D d i s e e r t a t i o n , 1976.

Radhakrishnan, J . "The Development of Drama and 1 Stage i n I n d o n e s i a . " Indonesian Spec t a t o r , 1 ( ~ o v e m b e r1, 1958 ) ,15-16.

Victor H. Mair

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerawe

Rassers, W. H. Bydrage t o t de k e n n i s van h e t Javaansche t o o n e e l . Leiden: B r i l l , l92O(?). ~kwarczyn'ska, S t e f a n i a . "0 rozwo ju tworzywa szomego i jego form podawczych w dramacie." Studia i szkice l i t e r a c k i e . Warsaw: Pax, 1953. Pp. 123-50. Subandono, D. Ch. " The Enduring T r a d i t i o n a l Wagang; Beber Theater i n the Southern Mountains o f C e n t r a l Java," T h e s i s ( i n ~ n d o n e e i a n ). ?

TeMn, S i n a s i , ed. and tr. i n t o modern Turkish from t h e Uighur. Maytrisimit, 2 v o l s . Ankara, 1976. Both volumes now publiehed a l s o i n German v e r s i o n s (q.v.) from B e r l i n .
Toletov, S. P., B. A. LitPinaky, B. Ya. S t a v i s k y , A. M. B e l e n i t e y , L . I. Albaum, and N. I. Vorobyeva= Deayatovskaya. India Antiquity. Moscow, 1964. Zfircher, Erik. "A Flew Approach t o t h e E a r l i e s t Chinese (forthcoming ? 1. Buddhist T r a n s l a t i o n s . "

TP

Since June 2006, all new issues of Sino-Platonic Papers have been published electronically on the Web and are accessible to readers at no charge. Back issues are also being released periodically in e-editions, also free. For a complete catalog of Sino-Platonic Papers, with links to free issues, visit the SPP Web site.

www.sino-platonic.org